Columbia (Hntoetfitp intljeCttpofm^gork THE LIBRARIES Bequest of Frederic Bancroft 1860-1945 *. 10 £& Ha i ' BISHOP CHASE'S REMINISCENCES: AN AUTOBIOGRAPHY. SECOND EDITION: COMPRISING A HISTORY OF THE PRINCIPAL EVENTS IN THE AUTHOR'S LIFE TO A. D. 1847. WITH A PORTRAIT AND 7CUR ENGRAVINGS. IN TWO VOLUMES. VOL. I. Sebents^tlrst $salm, IT, 18. — ♦ — BOSTON: JAMES B. DOW, 141 WASHINGTON STREET. NKW YORK: STANFORD ft SWORDS PHILADELPHIA: Q. S. APPLETON. HART- FORD: BROWN ft PARSONS, RICHMOND, fA.'. NASH .V WOODHOUSE. CHARLESTON, S. C. : SAMUEL HART, SEN. 1848. t> \h 92 7.*? C 3263 t W. / Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1847, BY PHILANDER CHASE, In the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the District of Massachusetts. • • ■ ' . * * t » • STEREOTYPED BY GEORGE A. CURTIS; NEW ENGLAND TYPE AND STEREOTYPE FODNDERY, BOSTON. PRINTED BY WM. A. HALL & CO. */££> INTRODUCTION. The writer of the following pages, having been often desired by his friends to note down the various incidents of his chequered life, began, in the winter of A. D. 1840, to write with a view to gratify this wish. The calls of a large correspon- dence, his duty to his family and diocese, subjected the work to frequent and long-continued interruptions. The moments devoted to it were snatched from hours deemed necessary to healthy repose. It was not his design at first that the result of his labors should be given to the world during his lifetime, but yielding to the suggestion that it would increase the inter- est which the Christian world were beginning to feel in Jubi- lee college, he determined to publish what he had written, quarterly, in numbers of one hundred and twenty pages each. This method was then thought necessary, as the work was still unfinished. Its progress was much delayed, and five years passed over before he was able to complete the seventh number. Being published in this manner, and at unequal periods of time, they were a source of expense to him ; yet the main object was attained, — a greater interest was felt for the infant college to which he had given, and to which he will continue to devote, his latest energies. In two differ- ent instances was it said by those personally unknown to him, U I have read your Reminiscences, and send you five hundred dollars for your college" The present edition is designed, if possible, to revive and A* VI INTRODUCTION. continue the sympathy hitherto felt for the writer in his pub- lic labors. It is presented to the reader, he hopes, in a form not unac- ceptable. It will be found to embrace all that is contained in the seven numbers, with several hundred pages added new ; bringing down the history of the writer to the time when he plucked the first flower from the rose planted by his own hand, through God's help, and to His glory, in the far west of Illinois. As the work progressed, it changed somewhat its charac- ter. From being simple " reminiscences," in which memory served to guide him alone, he had resort to records which were preserved of the later periods of his life. In matters where his own character was concerned, he has been more careful to state facts than to draw conclusions. A large part of this work consists of correspondence. His own letters to his wife form a diary of events as they occur- red, and a record of impressions as they were made at the time. Those extracts which he is permitted to give of the letters of his English friends, he considers will give a perma- nent character and value to the book. Replete with pious sentiments, their fragrance will not die. If any part of the work seems to the reader to be occupied with matters not generally made public, let him remember that the writer has ever relied upon his openness, and the freedom with which he has communicated information concerning his public acts, as well as other testimonies of honesty, to neutralize the evil designs of those who would (had they the power) injure him in the estimation of good men. It may be that personal friendship will chiefly induce those who take up these volumes to read them through, but at some future day, if not now, many things herein stated will be of interest to those who shall follow, and reap where he INTRODUCTION. Vn has sown. Let the reader give glory to the Giver of all grace, that He hath crowned the labors of his servant with that degree of success to which he has hitherto attained ; that any fortress exists (however feebly manned) in the midst of spirit- ual enemies, whose great aim is to destroy the faith ere it takes root in our western lands. Let him ask himself if he has done his part, as a good soldier of Christ, towards reinforc- ing it ; at least, let him pray for one who must soon be called to render his account, but is yet spared to give him the bless- ing of an aged Bishop in the name of Jesus Christ our Lord. Philander Chase. CONTENTS. CHAPTER I. Page Genealogy — Settlements in Massachusetts and on Connecticut river — The first white woman above Fort No. 4, 1 CHAPTER II. The writer's birth — Early impressions — Story of the pine-apple, or the fatal effects of early cherished covetousness, 7 CHAPTER III. Providential indications of the Divine will — Enters college and becomes acquainted with the Prayer-book — Graduates and goes to Albany — Appointed a missionary — The power of sympathy, or the story of the young Highlander, 14 CHAPTER IV. His missionary labors in New York State, 26 CHAPTER V. Fragment of a sermon — Rev. Davenport Phelps recommended by the writer to holy orders — Story of the young lawyer, 35 CHAPTER VI. Discourse on the death of Gen. Alexander Hamilton, 45 CHAPTER VII. Removes to Louisiana — Original documents of the first planting of the Church there, 54 CHAPTER VIII. Returns for his family — Island of A baco — Excessive tenderness — Ship- wreck— English patriotism — The writer commences a school — Negro Jack, 64 CHAPTER IX. A perilous adventure, 76 CHAPTER X. Scenes in New Orleans — Sickness of the writer — Increase of his school — Leaves New Orleans, 92 X CONTENTS. CHAPTER XI. Page "He begun it," or the story of the boy and the looking-glass — Returns to Vermont — State of the Church — Removes to Hartford — Bishop Jarvis — Anecdote of Bishop Seabury — Days of sunshine, 102 CHAPTER XII. The death of the righteous, or some account of the last days of the writer's parents — Leaves Hartford — Perils on his journey to Ohio, 116 CHAPTER XIII. Arrives in Ohio and commences his missionary labors — "Writes for his family, 127 CHAPTER XIV. Familiar letters of the writer and his wife, 133 CHAPTER XV. Organization of the Episcopal Church in Ohio, 147 CHAPTER XVI. Some account of the writer's son Philander, 161 CHAPTER XVII. Third year of the Church in Ohio — The little square book — Domestic embarrassments, 170 CHAPTER XVIII. Fourth and fifth year of the Church in Ohio, 177 CHAPTER XIX. First thoughts of going to England — Letter to the Bishops — Sets off, and arrives at Kingston. New York, 182 CHAPTER XX. Of the time in the city of New York previous to the writer's sailing for England — Opposing friends — Gulf stream, 194 CHAPTER XXI. Letters at sea — Arrival in England — Additional letters, 209 CHAPTER XXII. Reception in London, 224 CHAPTER XXIII. Scenes in London — The writer becomes acquainted with Lord Gambier and Rev. J. Pratt, 236 CHAPTER XXIV. Journal continued — Thoughts on a sermon — The writer's reflections on his birth-day — Interesting interviews with Rev. Mr. Pratt, 252 CONTENTS. XL CHAPTER XXV. Page Glance at the past — A question answered — Journal continued — A reli- gious tea-party — The close of an old year in London — Important move- ment in favor of the writer — Visits Manchester again, 266 CHAPTER XXVI. Second visit to Manchester — Liverpool — Derby — Leeds — Returns to Manchester — Visits several other places — Extraordinary propositions — Minute of agreement, 285 CHAPTER XXVII. Halifax — Bradford — Huddersfield — Proposed "treaty of peace between three," 304 CHAPTER XXVIII. Journal continued — The writer returns to London — Is introduced to Lord Kenyon — Forms many new acquaintances, 316 CHAPTER XXIX. Letter of Rev. Robert Marriott — Interesting interview with the Bishop of St. David's — Reflections — State of England on the slavery question — The writer's slave Jack again introduced to the reader — Death of his son Philander — An old letter brought to light, 326 CHAPTER XXX. Journal continued — The writer visits the Magdalen hospital — Visits the Bishops of St. David's, Durham and London, and Archbishops of Canter- bury and York — Visits Greenwich, Stowe Nine Churches, Cotesbatch, etc. — Assemblage at Lord Bexley's, 340 CHAPTER XXXI. Munificence of Lady Rosse — Journal continued — Lord Kenyon — Dr. Gaskin — Bishops of St. Asaph's, Chester, and Durham — Remarkable reception by the latter — Christian benevolent societies — Strong testi- mony in favor of the Church of England liturgy, 352 CHAPTER XXXII. Journal continued — A new opponent — Various scenes and incidents — Letter of Rev. James Dallin, 360 CHAPTER XXXIII. Journal continued — Stoke Newington — Threatening aspect of " the oppo- sition " — Cambridge university, 373 CHAPTER XXXIV. The writer's visit to Nayland and Horksley — Return to London — Visit to Oxford, 385 CHAPTER XXXV. Various scenes and incidents — Visit to Mrs. Hannah More — Preparations for returning to America, 402 XH CONTENTS. CHAPTER XXXVI. Page Return to America — Arrival in New York — Meets his family at Kings- ton — Journey to Ohio — Arrives at Worthington — Convention at Chil- licothe, 415 CHAPTER XXXVII. Replies to friends in England — Additional letters from them, 428 CHAPTER XXXVIII. Difficulties in the location of the seminary — Convention at Zanesville, 1825, 441 CHAPTER XXXIX. Address to the convention, 1826 — First visit to the future site of the semi- nary — Interesting interview with the Mohawk Indians — Results of a visit to the East — Resolution and act of the convention, 456 CHAPTER XL. Human nature exposed in an attempt to raise subscriptions — Important declaration of the English trustees — Doings of the convention held in Columbus, June, 1826 — Remarks thereon, 472 CHAPTER XLI. Takes possession of the college lands — A temperance resolution made on a religious principle — Description of the college site, in its natural wild- ness — The first letter written there — A Sunday-school in the open air, . 482 CHAPTER XLII. "Writer's passing tribute to his mother's memory — Attends General Conven- tion — A small fault noticed — A friend found — A plea for the west put forth — Foreign correspondence, 492 CHAPTER XLIII. The writer visits New York — " Appeal " put forth there — Goes to Boston "Kenyon Circle" — G. M. West introduced — Opinion of Bishops Griswold and Brownell relative to his ordination, 504 CHAPTER XLIV. The laying of the corner-stone of the theological seminary and Kenyon col- lege Extract from a sermon preached on the banks of Vernon river on that occasion — Fourth of July — Use of the monitor — Petition for whis- key — Letters, 5 1° CHAPTER XLV. Progress and particulars of the work — A visit home — Interview with a lumber seller — Builds a mill-dam— Equinoctial storm — Visit from a Boston lady, 533 REMINISCENCES OF BISHOP CHASE. CHAPTER I. GENEALOGY SETTLEMENTS IN MASSACHUSETTS AND ON CONNECTI- CUT RIVER THE FIRST WHITE WOMAN ABOVE FORT NO. 4. Among the early settlers of New England were three per- sons by the name of Chase, — William, Thomas, and Aquila. Aquila was the common ancestor of the writer's family, and, according to common tradition among his descendants, was bom in Cornwall, England, A. D. 1618. He came to America in 1640, and resided at Hampton, New Hampshire, five years, when he moved, with his wife Ann, to Newbury, Mass., hav- ing been invited thither, on account of his skill in navigation, by the donation of several lots of land in that place. He had eleven children. What part of these were born while he and his wife Ann lived at Hampton, does not appear. He himself died in Newbury, December 24, A. D. 1670. Moses, the youngest of his sons, was born Dec. 24, 1663. He married Anne Follansbee, Nov. 10. 1684. They had many children. Their first was Daniel, born Sept. 20, 1685. He married Sarah March, Jan. 2d, 1706. They had many chil- dren. Their first-born was Samuel, born Sept. 28, 1707, in Newbury, the writer's grandfather. Samuel Chase married Mary Dudley. They had five sons and six daughters. Their sons' names were Samuel, Dudley, (the writer's father,) Jon- athan, March, and Solomon. Dudley married Alice Corbett, of Mcndon, August 23, 1753. Jonathan, afterward known as General Chase, married a Miss Sherman, and, on her decease, married a daughter of the Rev. Hall, pastor of the Con- gregational church in Sutton, and father of Dr. Hall, of Pom- 1 2 bishop chase's reminiscences. fret, Connecticut. Dr. Nathan Smith, a celebrated surgeon, married Sarah, the daughter of Gen. Jonathan Chase. March Chase was married twice in Sutton, but had no chil- dren. He lived in Sutton till his death, in about 1822. Solomon Chase was a regularly-bred physician. He mar- ried Sarah March. The parents of the writer, Dudley Chase, and Alice, his wife, lived in Sutton about ten years, and then, with his father and several of his brethren, moved to New Hampshire, where, having obtained a grant of a township of land, on Connecticut river, they agreed to settle, and called it Cornish, in honor of a place of that name in England, from whence their ancestors had emigrated. This happened previously to any settlements being made to the northward of Charleston, then called Fort No. 4, on the forementioned river Connecticut, which divides Vermont from New Hampshire. The writer's father was the first, with his family, then consisting of his wife and seven children, to take possession of the soil, which was then covered by an entire forest of the largest and tallest trees. When the family, in their painful journey through the woods, arrived at Fort No. 4, it was thought advisable that his mother and children should remain there for shelter, and for their greater security from the Indians. To this arrange- ment his mother consented, although, as she told him. it was with the greatest reluctance. "I shuddered," she said, "at the thought of being penned up with my precious bairns within the precincts of a narrow fort, rudely built for defence against savages, for a period of time I knew not how long ; for it was sixteen miles up the river whither your father and his company of workmen were going, where the land was to be cleared, and the crop for the approaching season was to be planted. But necessity is an imperious dictator, and submis- sion was my duty. It was nevertheless a hard parting when your father pressed his babes to his bosom, and mine to his manly cheek, as he stepped into his canoe, and took command of his little fleet of stout and cheerful men, both able and wil- ling to subdue the forest and plant the virgin soil. u It was some time in the early spring that this parting bishop chase's reminiscences. 3 scene took place on the banks of the Connecticut river. The bud was then bursting from its wintry fetters, the birds were commencing their wooing songs, and the wild herbage sprang up all around me. Among these I wandered, admired their beauty, and inhaled their sweets : but. all had no charms for me while your father was gone. I tried to banish my fears for his safety when I thought of his defenceless state and the proximity of the ruthless savage ; for there was then war between France and England, and no fort between us and Canada. I also endeavored to seek refuge from my painful feelings in employment for myself and children ; but our con- dition in the fort precluded the observance of regularity, and without that, little can be done. So much mingling of con- tending interests, especially among a crowd of little children, bade defiance to all efforts for order or peace. Days seemed weeks, and weeks seemed months ; and scarcely did a sun rise without witnessing my wanderings on the banks of the flow- ing stream where I had parted from your father and his blithe company of Cornish woodmen. "It was in one of these walks, that, with my children by my side, I saw, as the day drew to its close, a canoe coining round a point of the river bank above me. I first thought of the approach of savages; but before I had time to flee, I rec- ognized the well-known canoe of your father, and in it our trusty neighbor, Diah Spalding. My heart leaped with joy ; and no sooner did the canoe reach the shore than the children were in it and on his knees ; nor did they suffer him to stir till they had told him I was resolved that we should all return with him to their father in the woods. ' Do you know, dear madam,' said he, respectfully approaching me, — 'are you aware that such has been our anxiety to put in a crop and plant the ground for the coming summer, that we have found no time to erect the semblance of a house ? I am come to tell you that your husband is well and all his men are well, and to obtain information of your health and safety, and to carry back with me a recruit of provisions for their comfort ; but we have all slept upon the uncovered ground, and as yet have no place to shelter ourselves — much less you and your little ones — from the pelting of the storm; and will you venture with 4 bishop chase's reminiscences. them into the woods before you are sure of a refuge?' ' I will go, and with all my children endure any storm, if you will give me but a safe and speedy conveyance to my husband. If there be no shelter, or fence, or fort, his faithful arm will guard me, and his trusty men will aid him ; and their God, who is above all, ruleth all, and directeth all, will provide.' "A much smaller degree of sagacity than our neighbor Spalding possessed, would have been sufficient to make him sensible that it was in vain to thwart a resolution so firmly taken ; and the speedy removal once determined on, all the force of his ingenious and friendly mind was called into action to make things ready. Such goods as we needed least were secured in the fort ; and such as the boats would carry, and we needed most, with ample provisions, were put on board ; and the morning sun had scarcely risen, ere the indefatigable exer- tions of Spalding, and the anxious assiduity of my children, had made all things ready for the voyage. Spalding* was a good canoe-man ; and under the protection of the Almighty, in whom our trust was placed, the exertions of his strong arm, and the industrious aid of my elder sons, made our speed, though slow, yet unceasing; and, in time of war ascending a rapid stream in a frail Indian canoe, we reached before night the little opening among the towering trees, from whence the spot of your father's choice appeared to our longing eyes. 'There they are,' said the mingled voices of my children; ' there is our dear father, and yonder are his men ; I hear his voice, and the sound of their axes.' For a moment all was hidden from our view, by the density of the intervening forest trees. This gave me time to utter what was laboring in my bosom, — a prayer of faith and benediction. 'God of our ancestors, bless your father, and me your helpless mother, and you my loved children, now, even now, as we shall, in a few minutes, take possession of this our dwelling-place in the wild woods ; and though, like Jacob, we have nought bat a stone for our pillow, and the canopy of heaven for a covering, may we all find God indeed to be in this place : and may this * The writer has since learned, from his eldest brother, Simeon, of Bethel, Vt., that there was one other man sent down with the canoe ; the same brother confirmed the truth of this story. bishop chase's reminiscences. 5 place be to us a house of God and a gate of heaven ! ' ' What a moment was this to one who had left all for her husband and the future fortunes of her children ! The wealth of India would have been meanly estimated in comparison of the endeared spot before me.' " ' With your leave, madam,' said pilot Spalding, ' I think it prudent that your husband come to us, and give orders where he will have his family landed.' Accordingly he made fast the canoe to the willows, and desired us to await his return. Your father could get no direct answer from Spalding as to the nature of the cargo he had brought. c Come and see,' was all he would say. ' Is all well ? ' said your father ; • have you brought us a good supply of food?' ' Come and see,' replied Spalding, with animation, and in an instant they burst upon our view ; and as your dear father stood on the margin of the high bank, he saw beneath his feet the frail bark in which were his wife and children. The emotion was almost too much for him. I saw this, and sprang forward, the children quickly following. He received us with a mixture of joy mingled with agony: 'Are you come to die here,' he ex- claimed, 'before your time? We have no house to shelter you, and you will perish before we can get one erected.' 1 Cheer up, cheer up, my faithful ! ' said I to your father ; ' let the smiles and the ruddy faces of your children, and the health and cheerfulness of your wife, make you joyful. If you have no house, you have strength and hands to make one. The God we worship will bless us, and help us to obtain a shelter. Cheer up, cheer up, my faithful ! ' " The sunshine of joy and hope began to beam from his countenance ; the news was communicated throughout the company of workmen, and the woods rang with shouts at the arrival of the first white woman and the first family on the banks of the Connecticut river above Fort Number Four. All assembled to see the strangers, and strove to do them acts of kindness. The trees were quickly felled and peeled, and the clean bark in large sheets was spread for a floor : other sheets, being fastened by thongs of twisted twigs to stakes driven in the ground, were raised for walls or laid on cross-pieces for a roof; and the cheerful fire soon made glad our little dwelling. 1* 6 bishop chase's reminiscences. The space of three hours was not consumed in effecting all this ; and never were men more happy than those who con- tributed thus speedily and thus effectually to supply our wants. Beds were brought from the canoe to this rustic pavilion, and on them we rested sweetly, fearless of danger, though the thick foliage was wet with dew, and the wild beasts howled all around us, trusting in the protecting hand of Providence, and the watchful fidelity of our faithful neigh- bors. " The next day all hands were called to build a cabin, which served us for the coming winter, and in which, cheered by the rising prospects of the family, and the mutual affection of all around us, my enjoyments were more exquisite than at any subsequent period of my life." Thus far the story from the lips of his venerable mother. It will serve to show with what unsubdued, pure and patri- otic spirits, New England was first overspread with inhabit- ants. The names of the children of Dudley Chase and Alice his wife, are as follows : — Before moving to Cornish, N. H., Mercy, Louis, Abigail, Simeon, Salmon, Ithamar, Baruch. After coming to Cornish, Alice, Sarah, Corbett, Heber, Dud- ley, Rachel, Philander. Of these, Salmon was a barrister in Portland, Me., of whom the late Judge Dawes, of Boston, was heard to say he " never saw him enter the court but with feelings of respect." Died in 1806. Ithamar was for many years member of the council of the state of New Hampshire. Died in Keene, N. H., in 1819. Baruch was solicitor for Hillsborough county, N. H., for many years, and president of Merrimack County Bank. Died March 4, 1841, at Hopkinton, N. H. Heber was a phy- sician. Died in 1799, in Demerara, South America. Dudley was long a member and speaker of the legislature of Ver- mont, afterwards chief justice of that state, and senator in the congress of the United States, and of whom the writer has heard the late President of the United States, — the lamented Gen. Harrison, — say, that during the last war with England, while associated with him in congress, he had no friend on whose steady patriotism he could more confidently rely in bishop chase's reminiscences. 7 that trying crisis. He died Feb. 23d, 1846. The youngest of the whole family, and the fifth educated at college, is the writer of this memoir. CHAPTER II. THE WRITER'S BIRTH EARLY IMPRESSIONS STORY OF THE PINE- APPLE, OR THE FATAL EFFECTS OF EARLY CHERISHED COVET- OUSNESS. The 14th day of December, 1775, in his father's peaceful dwelling, on the high banks of Connecticut river, at the south end of Cornish Plain, and precisely three miles south of the place where his mother and seven children were landed, as related in the first chapter, was the writer of this memoir born. His early impressions are deep in his mind. Those of a religious character were chiefly from the mouth of his venerable parents. STORY OF THE PINE-APPLE. This is the title given to a series of facts which the venera- ble mother of the writer used to tell her children, to illustrate her abhorrence of the sin of covetousness — that sin which, by its idolatrous nature, calls down God's judgments on his people. " Covetousness," said she, " is the child of self-indul- gence. It delights in the gluttony of its parent; yet, strange to tell, it never feeds itself but at the expense of others. In the town of Mendon, about fifteen miles from Boston, in the colony of Massachusetts Bay, as that state was then called, about the year 1745, there lived a young man, son of a wealthy farmer, who, with his father before him, had been noted for a stingy disposition. "Money was an essential ingredient in every feast of enjoyment which their imaginations could picture. No one was esteemed but for his money, and however unlawful the means and small the channels through which it flowed into their coffers, it made no difference. In these sentiments the 8 bishop chase's reminiscences. young man, heir to the estate, was educated. ' Get money/ his father would say, ' get money ; take care of your pence, your half-pence and your farthings, and your pounds will take care of themselves.' These were the lessons which the youth learned from his earliest years, and practising on them as he advanced, he every day grew more and more a miser, which, in its origin, means a miserable wretch. " God curses those who transfer their hearts' hest love from Him, the author of all good and the giver of all true happi- ness, to the creature, his gift. All clean beasts seem, by their instinct, to reprove and shame such conduct ; the ox knoweth his owner, and the lamb acknowledges the hand that feedeth it. It is the hog only that devoureth what is given it, and then turneth and with ingratitude c rendeth' the giver. His nose is always to the ground, and, as if to reprove a worldly- minded disposition, the speech given to it seems to indicate what predominates in the minds of such as never look up, like the lamb, to heaven for enjoyment, Perhaps it was for this reason that the Jews were forbidden to eat the flesh of the hog, that thereby they might learn in a figure, as we learn from the gospel, to avoid covetousness and other vices which the character of the hog seems to point out. Be this as it may, this young man, whom we shall now call c Miser Coghon,' regarded money as his chief good. Whenever his pecuniary interests came in competition with his principles, the latter always gave way to the former. Point out the way to gain money, and the means were but secondary considera- tions. The young man was taught to restrain himself in company, and to make many professions of honesty and dis- regard to self-interest ; and thus he passed pretty well among those who were not so intimate with him ; and beside this he was well-looking. "Here I cannot but remark, in view of the sad sequel of this story, how foolish it is for young ladies, who wish to connect themselves happily in life, to trust to appearances. This young 'Miser Cochon' was thought exceedingly good- looking, and his address, when he had a favorite end to answer, was courteous and winning ; and his father, who always knew what it was to prepare his beef, pork and bishop chase's reminiscences. 9 poultry, so as to bring a good price in Boston market, kept his own son in good clothes whenever he went into company with the wealthy ladies of the neighborhood. Under these cir- cumstances, who could look on Mr. Miser with indifference ? How much better would it have been for the excellent young lady who accepted the offer of his hand, had she waited a little and studied his character. As it was, she received his first advances, and, because he was wealthy, became his bride. Her fortune was not a mean one — perhaps it was greater than his ; but her warm heart threw the whole into his hands without jointure ; and so she became the wretched wife of a miser. "Several years elapsed before the young miser entirely withdrew his civilities from his amiable wife. Until her for- tune, at the death of her father, fell entirely into his hands, the love of money forced from him some respectful attentions. After this he cut loose from all restraint, and treated her with great neglect. As his landed estate was enlarged, his soul seemed to contract ; and not only his wife, but many of his neighbors, saw the baneful effects of his growing covetousness. If a poor man were suffered to live on his domain, the favor did not arise from that high and dignified principle which governs Christian bosoms, namely, a consciousness that the richest of us are only stewards in God's household ; that con- sequently what we possess is not our own, i. e., we are not proprietors thereof, but only entrusted with the goods and possessions of our Heavenly Master to give to worthy objects, and be doing good to others as he requires. "This sentiment never entered his benighted mind; for he was like the unfaithful manager of an estate, who, when money is given him by the owner to feed his hands and make their families comfortable, fancies it all his ow?i, and hoards it away for his own use. Poor fool ! what, think you, would his master, the great proprietor, say to him? But the man Miser Cochon never thought he had a Master in heaven to call him to account; he never thought (alas! how many there are who never think) that there is a God ! If he did think sometimes, he forthwith banished the disagreeable mon- itor from his mind, and opening full wide the door, received 10 bishop chase's reminiscences. with complacency the love of money in its stead. This long- cherished inmate growing stronger and stronger, as he was fed more and more plentifully with money, drew tighter and tighter around him the cords of his moral bondage. He could think of nothing, say and do nothing, with satisfaction, but that which related to worldly gain. This one object filled his eye by day, and in robes of golden net- work danced in his dreaming visions by night. To touch the precious metal thrilled through his moral frame sensations of the most exqui- site delight. This was mental alcohol to him — the high wine, which alone could rouse and set in motion his otherwise torpid soul. For money, the usual means of comfort in his family were sold. For money, the faithful and trusty horse and modest chaise, which his wife brought him, and the use of which was considered necessary to her health, were (alleging them too expensive) sent to auction; and in this way, and for frivolous reasons, were all the comforts of his wife withdrawn from her. Under such treatment it was no wonder that her health should evidently decline ; yet her con- stitution being naturally good, her disease was slow in its approaches, and as it was unseen, its fatal tendencies were unheeded by all except her own conscious mind. Those moments in which it may be said that the moral affections die with disappointed hope, were to this woman moments of pro- found secrecy. To God only she poured out her sorrowful heart for the blessing of repentance on her loved husband, and that the grace of resignation might be given to herself. " Many months passed ere a flower of such prime vigor lost all its fragrance. As it hung its head and bowed to its des- tiny, the sweetness of its character seemed to be more and more apparent. Her mild and heavenly smiles, which played about her countenance while her cheeks were flushed with the rose color of a hectic fever, gave something angelic to her appearance; so that all observing persons were struck with wonder at the contrast between her and her husband. During her long and lingering weakness it was found that nothing could assuage her never-ceasing thirst so much as the moder- ate and constant use of fruit. But to procure it, such espe- cially as was suited to her peculiar case, — the sweet and bishop chase's reminiscences. 11 juicy orange and the fragrant and acid lemon, as they were brought fresh in vessels from the West Indies to Boston, — required money; and money could not be had except by appealing to the indurated bosom of her covetous husband. Nothing supported her under this necessity but a conscious- ness of the justness of her claims on his purse, once equally her own, and the absolute need in which she evidently stood of something to cool the palate of her parched mouth. She made these appeals again and again, as the arrivals of the fruit vessels were announced ; but she made them in vain to a bosom indurated by covetousness. " The frequent mention of fruit, however, did not pass unheeded by his own self-indulging disposition, out of which the love of money sprung. He was known frequently to go and look at the fruit as it lay exposed in market ; and as he did so, to manifest evident tokens of a great desire to eat some himself. But the thoughts of paying for it could not be endured ; so he would pass it by. On one occasion, however, he was observed to eat immoderately of fruit, but on inquiry he was found to be gormandizing from the basket of a friend, who had thoughtlessly asked him to taste a bit. Such are the debasing tendency and effects of covetousness ! " But this is not the end of this tragic story. The sweet suffering wife of this covetous man, having exhausted much of her disposable personal substance in procuring things neces- sary to her invalid state, and having long since relinquished all hopes of obtaining relief from her husband's purse, had recourse at length to her own manual industry and mental ingenuity. While young, she had been usefully educated, and had learned fine needlework and embroidery. To these useful arts she applied herself now in her day of necessity, and with some success. Having procured from a shop in town the loan of a little muslin and lace, she was in hopes to make an article that would sell again with profit. The design succeeded, and the return sale was in copper coin of royal stamp, of good King George the Second, sufficient to buy one jnne-apple ; and tbe next step was to send for it and bring it from market. The lady hated concealment. To send by any other than her loved husband for anything of personal 12 bishop chase's reminiscences. enjoyment to herself, would in her eyes look clandestine. Without further deliberation, therefore, she applied herself in her sweetest manner to her husband. c My dearest,' said she, 1 to-morrow you go to market, and will you have the goodness to attend to a little matter of business for me ? Will you purchase ' ' I have no money to make any purchases for any one,' said he, turning quickly away. ' But,' said she, laying her soft and trembling hand on his withdrawing arm, c here is some money, which I beg you to lay out for some- thing that is necessary for my health.' As she spoke, there was an earnestness accompanied with dignity in her manner, which arrested the respect even of a miser ; and when he heard the sound of money in the affair, he stopped and listened ; while his wife, recovering her feelings, already lacerated by his rough denial of her reasonable request, went on : ' These few half-pence are my own, the fruit of my own industry. I made a cap, and beside what the materials cost me, and which I have paid for, I have, as the return profits of the sale, what is contained in this little linen rag. Now will you, — for I desire to ask the favor of no one else but my husband, — will you, my husband, take it all, more or less, and lay it out in the purchase of some fruit for your faithful wife? My wish is that you buy me a pine-apple? " Her strength had sufficed to pronounce these words with firmness ; but she said not, nor could she say, another ! There was something unearthly in all this — a solemn sweetness in her countenance, which stirred up the heart, and drew forth a tear from all. The husband took the money as his wife held it towards him, and though this was in silence he agreed thereto, and ratified the covenant to do and perform the duty expressed by his wife. For a covenant it was, and that a solemn one. God, the avenger of injured innocence, and the protector of all such as put their trust in him, witnessed the covenant, and Miser Coc^hon was bound in heaven to buy, with the money tied up in a linen rag, and to bring back to his wife, the pine-apple ; and if he failed to perform this, the judgments of God would justly be his due. " Let it not be imagined here, as many foolish, inconsid- erate people are apt to imagine, that the smallness of the bishop chase's reminiscences. 13 sums, or the impotency of the party injured, destroys a cove- nant or lessens its obligation. God regardeth the small as he doth the great. Treaties of kings and empires, involving the fate of nations, are no more in his sight than the solemn promises of an humble individual to his neighbor. On him who breaks the one, and on him who violates the other, will the righteous Judge pour down his wrathful displeasure. " It was a long day that succeeded the heart-stirring scene just described. As it drew to a close, the window which overlooked the road to Boston was frequently visited by the languid eyes of one whom all the household regarded as the most innocent, patient, suffering person in it. The sun declined and her husband did not come. It grew dark and no one made his appearance at the gate. When no object could be distinguished, she left her post, and praying in her heart that her husband might be preserved and herself submissive, she turned to the parlor. At length a wagon was heard — then the hoarse voice of her husband giving orders to his market hands — then he entered and passed unceremoniously to the fire, and. stamped his muddy feet. While this was doing, how eagerly did the eye of his wife strain to meet his ! But 'twas plain he purposely turned from her. At this, sum- moning up all her courage, she placed herself directly before him, and asked for his health and success in the business of the day. Monosyllables were all she received in reply. Still the anxious inquisitor went on and said, ' Were the pine- apples all gone?' The answer was, 'No.' 'Did you buy one for me'?' 'Yes.' 'Where is it?' 'It smelt so good,' said he, ' I sat down and ate it all up myself I ! ' " The frail ligatures that bound the spirit of this poor, suf- fering woman to her tender earthly frame, at this unfeeling reply gave way. The life-cords of her' heart now burst asunder. She fell back in her chair, and as she breathed her last, and rolled her meek eyes to heaven, she pronounced dis- tinctly these words — ''May you never be satisfied /' " The prayer was a prophecy. Though from her gentle heart the malediction was evidently involuntary, the curse was fulfilled. The mean Miser C05I1011 lived a monument of 2 14 bishop chase's reminiscences the wrath of God poured out on covetousness, always feeding, but never satisfied. An unrepenting consciousness of sin in being the murderer of his wife, bereaved him of his reason, but altered not his passions. As a lunatic he lost his estate, and all his life was spent in asking for supplies to his vora- cious appetite. These supplies were given him : still he cried for ' more ;' and with a body increased to an enormous size, he sat at the corners of the streets and eagerly devoured the crudities which the thoughtless boys threw into his ever open and craving mouth. God suffered him to live as an awaken- ing example of the divine wrath on the idolatry of covetous- ness. Avoid it then as the greatest evil." Thus far the writer's mother. CHAPTER III. PROVIDENTIAL INDICATIONS OF THE DIVINE WILL ENTERS COLLEGE AND BECOMES ACQUAINTED WITH THE PRAYER-BOOK GRADU- ATES AND GOES TO ALBANY APPOINTED A MISSIONARY THE POWER OF SYMPATHY, OR THE STORY OF THE YOUNG HIGH- LANDER. Besides the lessons of religion and virtue thus communi- cated to him immediately from the lips of his beloved and venerable mother, there were others which Divine Providence seemed to teach him through the discriminating judgment and pious mind of his father. Till he was fifteen years of age the writer had a decided preference for an agricultural and pastoral life. His father, like the patriarchs' of old, had, with his children round him, fed his flocks in green pastures by the side of living waters for many years, till he was now old and gray-headed. The most of these children had left him to settle in life; and should the writer, who was the youngest, ever think of leav- ing him also ? The very idea of such a separation seemed maddening to his youthful and filial mind ; and for a time he was indulged in the pleasing dream of being the favored one bishop chase's reminiscences. 15 who should occupy the home farm and minister to the wants and wishes of his parents in their declining years. However amiable and even praiseworthy such a filial reso- lution may appear in the eyes of a superficial observer, yet in the judgment of the very parents whom it was intended to please it wore a different aspect. Four sons had been edu- cated at college, and neither of them had entered the Christian ministry and become a preacher of the gospel which they so sincerely loved ; and when their last child exhibited no incli- nation even for a useful public education, his wish to remain with them lost all its endearing features. That God would incline his heart to be a minister, was their constant prayer ; and daily would they express their desire to see some tokens of Divine Providence leading that way. Little did they think that their prayer would be answered through some painful accidents which befell their son. Among the rest were two which totally changed the course of his future life. At Bethel, when visiting his sister, he cut with an axe his foot transversely nearly through in the middle. When in the course of a year and more this was healed, he had the misfor- tune, as it was called, while in the pursuit of his duty in pre- paring a field for wheat, in Cornish, to break his leg, and otherwise bruise his limb. The question, wherefore the Lord had brought this great affliction on the writer, never occurred to his mind until long after it had happened. He was carried to the house, his broken limb was set, many sleepless nights had passed, and the pain had become somewhat assuaged, when his venerable father began to direct his mind to the source of all goodness, — to that Being who never afflicts us but with a view to our final benefit. Well does the writer remember his countenance — how it shone with the beams of faith and hope while he endeavored to show that it was his son's duty no longer to pursue an agricultural life, but to abandon all thoughts lead- ing that way, and immediately commence studying with a view to enter college and pursue a regular course. He did not add, "for the ministry," but the writer saw it was so implied, and listened with deep attention. " Do you not see," said he, " that all God's providences in thus afflicting you are meant 16 bishop chase's reminiscences. to draw you from the thoughts of being a farmer? If this be plain to your mind, what should hinder you from beginning your studies for college immediately? Your brothers, who are just now graduated, will, while they remain with us a few months, assist you to commence; and 'well begun, is half done.' The plan, if pursued with a good will, may assist in causing you to forget the pains of a long lameness." The work of hard study was commenced, and in less than one year the writer passed his examination. In the fall of 1791 he became a member of Dartmouth college — an institu- tion twenty miles up the river, founded by Eleazar Wheelock, with donations collected from England, especially from Lord Dartmouth, after whom the institution was named. In the year of our Lord 1793-94, while he was a member of the sophomore and junior classes, he became acquainted with the Common Prayer-Book of the Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States of America. This circumstance formed an important era in his life and that of his venerable parents and beloved relatives in Cornish, New Hampshire, and in Bethel, Vermont, where they resided. Hitherto they had all been Congregationalists, and as such, had much igno- rance and many prejudices to overcome in conforming to the worship of God as set forth in that primitive liturgy. The more, however, it was examined and compared with the word of God, the more forcibly did its beauties strike their minds. Amidst the manifold divisions, not to say schisms and here- sies, by which they were circumstanced and to which an extemporaneous mode of worship had evidently led. the Prayer-Book seemed a light, mercifully designed by Provi- dence to conduct them into the path of peace and order ; and then the holy faith which it was designed to preserve, as the vessel preserves the oil from being spilled and adulterated, how pure and undefiled did it appear ! How primitive when compared with the multiform articles of belief which had grown up, and still continue to grow up, all around them ! These considerations respecting the liturgy of the church, joined to her well-authenticated claims to an apostolic consti- tution in her ministry, were among the principal reasons which induced so many of his relations to conform to the bishop chase's reminiscences. 17 Protestant Episcopal Church, and instead of repairing the meeting-house, where both his grandfather and father had offi- ciated as Congregational deacons, inclined them to pull it down and erect on its spot an Episcopal Church. This was effected in great harmony ; not a voice was raised against the measure throughout the neighborhood. As it respects himself, having become ardently desirous of entering, when qualified, into the ministry, the question, who had the divine power and author- ity to ordain him and thereby give him an apostolic commis- sion to preach and administer the sacraments, became a mat- ter of the utmost consequence, affecting his conscience. How this was answered, his course of life has shown. As he depended not on others' opinions, but examined for himself, even so let others do ; always remembering that truth doth not depend on man, but on God. At the time of which the writer is now speaking, there were two Episcopal clergymen who occasionally visited Cornish and Bethel. The first was the Rev. J. C. Ogden, a man of good talents and an excellent preacher. His wife, the daughter of Gen. Wooster, of the army of the United States, resided in New Haven, Connecticut, with her young daughter, Miss Polly Ogden, afterwards so well known for her benevolence, and now so much in memory revered for her munificence to the Episcopal Church in that city. This reverend gentleman used to visit occasionally, in pass- ing Dartmouth college, the retired study of the writer, by which means he became acquainted with an instance of self- denial and zeal for the spread of the truth, in the gentleman referred to, which is seldom witnessed. Jones' (of Nayland) Essay on the Church had just been published in England, and a few stray copies had found their way to Vermont. With this little work Mr. Ogden was so much pleased, and so desir- ous to do good with it to others, that, poor as he was, he determined to pass an edition through the press at his own expense. He had obtained money, he said, to buy him a new coat, of which he stood greatly in need ; but this he could give to the printer, and, to keep himself decent, would turn his old one. On the first mention of such a singular instance of self-denying humility to serve the cause of what 2* 18 bishop chase's reminiscences. the gentleman supposed to be the truth, it was regarded as belonging to the region of romance, instead of sober reality. Yet it really took place. The printer was spoken to, and agreed to publish the little ' : Essay on the Church;" but for the given sum offered, could do it only by making it come out in 16s — a square form — instead of the more comely form of an oblong octavo. The little, short, thick tract was printed, and much good did it do. It told us what the world is, and and what the church of God is — how to find the latter, and how to know the wicked nature of the other. Of the good effects of this book, long after the zealous publisher had gone to his high reward, something more will be said in this memoir. t The Rev. Bethuel Chittenden, brother of the governor of Vermont, was the other of the voluntary missionaries who vis- ited Bethel and Cornish. For the most part, Mr. Chittenden officiated at Shelburn, Vermont; and being invited, he came across the Green mountains to preach and administer the ordi- nances in Cornish, where the writer and his friends lived : and it was at the hands of this pious ambassador of Christ he received, for the first time, the blessed sacrament of the body and blood of Christ. Never will the impressions, made by the solemnities of this divinely-appointed means of grace, be oblit- erated from the writer's conscious mind. What added to his joy and comfort was, the circumstance that his parents and uncles, his sisters and brothers, and many other relatives, were kneeling by his side ; and although the most of them had been communicants among the Congregationalists, yet they seemed one with him in Christian love. From that day, the writer felt "strengthened and refreshed," to go on his way rejoicing. By the advice of the clergy named, he read prayers and authorized printed sermons in Hartland and Bethel, Vermont, and in Cornish, New Hampshire. The conformists to the church in all three places were considera- ble, particularly in Bethel, thus laying the foundation of the largest communion in that diocese. These efforts to build up the primitive Church of God were made when he was in col- lege, and principally in the times of vacation and of being permitted to visit his friends on Sundays. In the summer of bishop chase's reminiscences. 19 the year of our Lord 1796, the writer was married, in Bethel, Vermont. The name of his wife was Mary Fay, the daugh- ter of Daniel and Mary Fay, of Hardwick, Massachusetts, where their first children were born and bred. Mrs. Fay's maiden name was Page, and was sister to Timothy Page, for several years' a member of the legislature of that state. Mr. D. Fay's brother was named also Timothy. He was a respecta- ble yeoman of Hardwick. The surviving brothers of his first wife, are Dr. Jedediah Fay, of Owego, New York state, and Dr. Timothy Fay, of Stockbridge, Vermont, and Cyrus Fay, merchant, Columbus, Ohio. He was graduated in the degree of A. B., 1795. Soon after this, he attended a convention of a small number of Episcopa- lians, on the west side of the mountains, in Arlington, Ver- mont. Here he received such information as induced him, contrary to his expectation when he left his friends in Cornish, to go on as far as Albany, in the state of New York. His object was to see and obtain advice of an English clergyman, who was said to reside in that city. To an inexperienced young man, without letters of com- mendation, this going to Albany was an enterprise of no small importance ; and his feelings on that occasion will never be forgotten. Hitherto he had been conversant with pastoral life, and with the inhabitants only of villages and hamlets. He had now to enter a city with crowded streets and bustling with business. To add to his embarrassment, he knew not a soul in it, nor how to get intelligence of the person whom he wished most to see ; and still further to depress his feelings, he had but one crown of money in his pocket ; so much more had his expenses already been than he expected when leaving his friends in Cornish. He pressed, however, fearlessly forward: God was with him, opening his way and directing his steps. Having passed Market, he entered Court street, and, stop- ping at " Wendal's Hotel," inquired, " Where lives the Rev. Thomas Ellison, the Episcopal clergyman?" "What, the English Dominie?" replied a friendly voice; "You will go up State street — pass the English stone church, which stands in the middle of that street, and as you go up the hill, turn the second corner to the right: there lives the English Dominie, 20 bishop chase's reminiscences. the Rev. Mr. Ellison, in a newly-built white house, the only one on the block or clay bank." It was indeed just so ; and the writer mounted the plank door-steps, and with a trembling hand knocked at the door of the rector of St. Peter's, Albany. "Is this the Rev. Mr. Ellison?" said the writer, as the top of a Dutch-built door was opened by a portly gentleman in black, with prominent and piercing eyes and powdered hair. " My name is Ellison," said he, "and I crave yours?" Giv- ing his name, the writer said, " I have come from New Hamp- shire, the place of my nativity, and being very desirous of becoming a candidate for holy orders, I will be much obliged for your advice." Mr. Ellison then said, "God bless you! walk in." This was a crisis of unspeakable importance to the writer. Verily doth he believe that, had the reception now given him been otherwise than that of marked good will and condescending kindness, the whole course of the writer's life would have been changed. A rebuff would have turned his face another way. As it was a plain story, answering the taste of a candid, upright mind, all things assumed a pleasing aspect. The offer of an appointment as a teacher in the city school, just then opened, and the free access to a well-chosen theological library, made the writer by this pious and learned gentle- man, are instances of a merciful Providence never to be for- gotten. What rendered the mercy the more signal was the then entire infant state of the Church in America, as to any means of bringing forward her candidates for holy orders. No societies friendly to this great object then existed : no theological seminaries then were thought of; and no sense of duty then was impressed upon the minds of the more wealthy members of our communion, to aid young men striving for the ministry. The offer made by Mr. Ellison, notwithstand- ing its being accompanied by the onerous duty of a school- master, was esteemed by the writer as the greatest privilege. It kept him from despair; it gave him his whole evenings for study and meditation ; and, to crown all, promised the society of a finished scholar and pious clergyman from Eng- land. Mr. Ellison was but one of the three trustees ; of course the bishop chase's reminiscences. 21 appointment could not be considered certain till confirmed by the board : and in the interim to be on expense in the city- would not be advisable. " A Sunday will intervene," said he; "and as you say you have been accustomed to read the service among your friends in New Hampshire, why not do the like in this neighborhood? There are a few Church peo- ple in Troy ; suppose you spend the Lord's day there as a lay reader 7 Your commission so to do will be not inferior to that of others. Take a manuscript sermon of mine, and if you can read it, do so." This address and proposition to the writer was truly affecting. The remembrance thereof is still fresh on his mind. That it should be offered by a venerable and experienced gentleman to a stranger who had little or nothing to commend him to his favor, and that it should be made at a time when no other way was opened to defray inevitable expenses, was truly strange. In a few hours the writer was in Troy ; and being furnished with a letter from Mr. Ellison, soon found himself among friends. Dr. Lynson, whose widow afterwards married Jesse Oakley, of Poughkeepsie — Mr. Williams, subsequently Judge Williams, of so much worth in Utica — and a daughter of the Rev. Dr. Hubbard, the then faithful rector of Trinity church, New Haven, — were the persons whose civilities the writer enjoyed in this first visit to that dear place now called Troy, the favorite city for benevolence in New York. All denominations then met in one house, and the after- noon of Sunday was assigned for service of the Church, to be conducted by the writer. The assembly was large and deco- rous ; and though he was but the organ of others, yet the wri- ter saw, from the specimen before him, what opportunities God might give him of doing good, when duly qualified and authorized to perform the sacred functions. This encouraged him to proceed with more confidence in the goodness of Prov- idence. In the coming week the trustees of the city school in Albany met, and appointed the writer one of their teachers. His sal- ary was four hundred dollars per annum. The school was kept in Maiden lane, in an old Dutch house in the rear of the mansion of Philip Van RenssdaiT, afterwards the most 22 bishop chase's reminiscences. esteemed Mayor of the city of Albany. Here, his wife hav- ing joined him, the writer lived, and studied his books from Mr. Ellison's library. Here his first son, George, was born, and, in the view of his obtaining orders soon, his wife returned to her friends in Vermont. ORDINATION AND EARLY MINISTRY. The time thus employed rolled swiftly away. On the 10th day of May, in the year of our Lord 1798, in St. George's chapel, in the city of New York, the writer was ordained dea- con, by the Right Rev. Samuel Provost, bishop of that dio- cese, in company with the Rev. Robert G. Wetmore, who was raised to the order of priests. This event took place more than forty years ago, and yet the writer has cause to bless God in that he feels its importance and values the honor and privilege conferred on him, though so unworthy. If to be the servant of the best and most puissant of earthly potentates be deemed honorable and much to be desired, how doth the privi- lege rise in magnitude and value, when a poor, undeserving worm is admitted to the dignity of being reckoned among the lowest servants of the King of kings and Lord of lords ! Nothing mars the brightness of this great honor, but the very deep consciousness in the writer's breast of his own unworthi- ness, and the remembrance of the very little he hath done to advance the kingdom of the Redeemer, and the worthlessness even of that little, though protracted during the ministry of more than forty years. When this event of the writer's ordination took place, there were but very few clergymen in the Episcopal Church of New York. If we except the Rev. Mr. Sayers, who was about removing from Poughkeepsie to Port Tobacco, in Maryland, and the Rev. Mr. Yan Horn, who officiated but seldom in Or- ange comity, and the Rev. Mr. Wetmore, who had just come off the mission, and was, as before mentioned, admitted to priest's orders, there were but the following clergymen above the Highlands, viz.: — Thomas Ellison, at Albany, Daniel Nash, in Otsego county, Urquhart, officiating a short time in Johnstown, and one other minister, afterwards degraded. bishop chase's reminiscences. 23 Compare these few clergymen and their very limited con- gregations, with the army of faithful pastors and their numer- ous flocks which now spread over northern and western New York, and who will not acknowledge the difference of encour- agement presented to the mind of a young and inexperienced clergyman of the Episcopal Church at that day, and that of a candidate now for our primitive ministry in that flourishing diocese ? STORY OF THE YOUNG HIGHLANDER. Immediately after his being admitted to deacon's orders, the writer was appointed an itinerant missionary in the northern and western parts of New York, and forthwith endeavored to enter on the duties assigned him. At that period of time. viz.. in the year 1798, the travelling by land from New York to Albany was so difficult and tedious, that many preferred to take the precarious chance of going in the small sloops by water up the North river. These little craft were illy pro- vided, and the winds were so often adverse, that the time in getting from one place to another was frequently more than a week. Every tide, however, set them forward a little, even with the wind ahead, and so the voyage was not hopeless. The writer remembers the passage he made in one of these vessels from New York to Albany, immediately after his ordi- nation, with singular minuteness, in that the occurrences thereof afforded an example of the power of sympathy, more remarkable than he had hitherto ever witnessed. The story, though long, may prove useful to others, as, he trusts, it has been to him. The sloop, on board of which he paid his fare to Albany, had but few passengers except a large company of Highland Scotchmen, who, in their native dress, had taken their stations in the hold, with the privilege of coming on deck at their pleasure. They all spoke to each other in the Highland lan- guage, and this circumstance kept them aloof from the cabin passengers for some time; till one day, the only individual among them who could speak English, addressed the writer in respectful terms, and inquired as to the best ways and 24 bishop chase's reminiscences* means of getting a livelihood in America. In answering so reasonable a question, made in behalf of so many simple but able men just arrived in this country, it was evidently neces- sary to know whither they were going, and what their occu- pations. The reply was, that they all designed to stop at Albany but one, who wished to go to his brother, living on Merrimack river, in New England. To this it was replied, that the person mentioned ought to have gone to his brother by the way of Boston to Newburyport, which last place was situated on that river. This being reported to the company, they all gathered around the writer, and, through their inter- preter, asked many questions, which resulted in the advice that they should all keep together till they arrived in Albany, where they might find some one who would address a letter to their countryman on Merrimack river, and there wait his reply; in which, doubtless, there would be directions as to the best way of getting to him ; and, moreover, perhaps he himself, on hearing that so near a relative had actually arrived in Amer- ica, would come in person and bring him to his home. This advice was most satisfactory to all, especially to the young Highlander, who immediately, and with many gesticulations denoting great earnestness, begged the writer himself to frame the letter to his brother, that he might have it ready for the post on his arrival at Albany. It may be reasonably supposed that a request so proper in itself, and so pathetically urged, would not be disregarded, especially as there was leisure, and the time hung heavy in a protracted passage. Having learned the names and residence of his parents, and heard him feel- ingly respond to all questions relating to his brothers and sisters, and other old friends in his native land, the letter was duly prepared, and the young Highlander called to hear it interpreted to him. And here the writer cannot but pause and be deeply affected, as faithful memory brings to his mind the countenance and gestures of this extraordinary person, as he drank in the words and felt the sentiments of this simple and affectionate epistle of a brother to a brother. It seems he had thought it more than human, that any one could know the feeling of his fraternal bosom, or that a person, who had no actual acquaintance with the objects of his affection, could bishop chase's reminiscences. 25 describe them in the same lovely features which his imagina- tion had portrayed for a continual feast for his own eyes. During the process of interpretation, (which perhaps was done in a language far more expressive than anything the writer had used,) he would seize his hand and embrace it, and then kneeling, would burst into tears as of grateful aston- ishment at hearing with his ears the words which represented so exactly what was at that time felt in his own heart. All this was noted at the time as very remarkable; but no thought was entertained of the effect which this excess of pas- sion would produce in case of disappointment. The result will show that our feelings, even those of the tenderest class, need the governing, overruling hand of religion and the fear of God, to make them subservient to our real good. Like the elements, they are useful when governed ; but left to them- selves, unsubdued by a holy fear and devout submission to our Holy Father's will, they break forth, and with resistless force consume or overwhelm all we hold dear. The sequel of this story will make good this remark. Business detained the writer in Albany several weeks, when, as he was walking by the house of a Scotch friend, he heard the bell of the church to which that friend belonged, tolling as for a funeral, and stopping at his house, inquired who of his congregation was dead? " A young Highlander," said he, "who lately died of mere grief and disappointment." And then he proceeded to relate the main parts of this story : — how that he had come all the way from Scotland to find a brother — had missed his way and come to Albany, instead of going directly to Merrimack river, where his brother lived — how that some one had written a letter for him to send to his brother — that he had waited and waited for an answer, till a day or two ago it arrived ; but alas, instead of bringing good news from his brother, it brought the intelligence that he had been dead for several months ! "O sir," said he, "this is not all : the poor young man, on hearing that his brother was indeed dead and that he should never see him again, was so overcome with grief, that he dropped dead on the spot him- self ! This is the funeral which wc Scotchmen, who love one another better than you Yankees, are now called on to attend." 3 26 bishop chase's reminiscences. So saying, he left the writer to his own sad reflections. The worthy citizen here spoken of lived in Maiden lane. His name was James Barkley. If he be now living, he is near eighty years of age. If not, his relations may call to mind this sad story. The writer may truly say that the facts, as here recited, made a deep impression on his mind, and during the lapse of many years, have never ceased to produce very serious reflec- tions on the uncertainty of human life ; and above all, on the bounden duty of holding ourselves obligated, as with an oath of fealty, to submit to God's will in all our plans and expecta- tions of happiness, and never to weave the web of our expected enjoyments with our own hands, and so intensely as, when broken, will leave us without resource and plunge us in despair. 'Tis in mercy and for our own interest, as well as a dictate of necessity and duty, to say to our Heavenly Father, " Thy will be done." CHAPTER IV. HIS MISSIONARY LABORS IN NEW YORK STATE. The Missionary Society of the diocese of New York, the first, the writer believes, that was ever organized in the Epis- copal Church of America, had employed the Rev. Robert Griffith Wetmore as the first laborer in the field already whitening unto harvest in the western parts of that state. With great fidelity, as the writer afterwards had abundant evidence to believe, had he performed his duty, on the head waters of the Delaware and Unadilla rivers, in Paris and Duanesburg. But his feeble health incapacitating him for undergoing any longer the fatigues incident to a missionary life, he was settled at Schenectady, and the writer was named to take his place. The first sermons he ever preached, besides that in New York city immediately after his ordination, were in Lansing- burg and Troy, and the first baptism he ever performed was bishop chase's reminiscences. 27 in Albany. This was the case of a young lady of a distin- guished family, who now resides in Otsego county. She was then judged to be truly pious, though never ostentatious. She has lived, it is well known, in strict accordance with her baptismal vows, the life of an exemplary Christian for more than forty years, — the friend of the poor — the protectress of the helpless — the instructress of the young and ignorant — and the never-failing supporter, by her wealth and sound advice, of the ministers of the church of Christ. The writer would not mention this but for the great encour- agement which it, with many other similar instances of true conversion, gave to his feeble ministry. The Episcopal Church was then in her infancy ; hardly had she begun to rear her head or make her voice heard among the daughters of Zion ; and the writer — who was he 1 The most inexperienced and least learned of her ministers. Instead of being held up by the encouraging voice of numerous congregations of firm and experienced Christians, among whom he might go in and out, he found literally no people as yet gathered together to bid him even welcome. And yet God was gracious to him in giving him favor in the sight of a few faithful disciples, who understood the word of God and the doctrine and discipline of his primitive Church ; and often was he called to the great honor of admitting by baptism many lambs into the fold of Christ, and of planting many scions in his vineyard, which have since borne much fruit. TROY. As already observed, his first essays in the ministry were in Troy and Lansingburg. Here he became acquainted with some families, afterwards eminently distinguished as the friends of the Episcopal clergy and the munificent benefactors of the Church. Most of them havegon.' to their high reward; but some yet remain. Would thai the writer could here record their names, in testimony to their worth, and his grati- tude for the many favors they have shown him through the vicissitudes <>f his painful life; for he has met them in the days of his pilgrimage since, in many places, with the joy that the 28 bishop chase's reminiscences. benighted and weary traveller experiences when suddenly introduced to both light and shelter. From the last-named places and Waterford, the writer, in the pursuit of his duty, proceeded to preach at Stillwater, Fort Edward, Kingsbury, and Lake George; also at Ther- man's Patent, a region of country just settling west of that lake, where he instituted a regular parish. At Hampton, on the borders of Vermont, he tarried several weeks and organ- ized a parish. Returning to Albany, and taking sweet counsel with the worthy Mr. Wetmore at Schenectady, the writer set his face towards Utica. On his way thither he preached at a church built for the Indians in Canajoharie, at the expense of the ven- erable " Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts." It was then much dilapidated, and there were but few left even of the white inhabitants of the place who could respond in the solemn services which before the revolution had gladdened the hearts of so many of the sons of the forest. Although some distance out of his way, he could not deny himself the pleasure of going to Johnstown, to visit his fellow- laborer in the gospel, the Rev. Mr. Urquhart. Here he had the pleasure of beholding a goodly stone Church, with an organ, built by Sir William Johnson, and endowed by that munificent person with a glebe for the support of an Episcopal clergyman. The Church had been recovered by an appeal to the legislature, sitting in Albany, as the writer had witnessed when a student for orders in that city ; but the glebe was still in the hands of those who had seized on it in the time of the war, when so many prejudices for political reasons had been excited against the Episcopal Church. While the Presby- terian minister was maintained in comfort, Mr. Urquhart received the support only of the few remaining Churchmen whom poverty had detained in the place. Whether this blot on the Christian name has ever been wiped away or not, the writer has never heard. In passing from Johnstown to Oneida Castle, the writer remembers to have met a company of natives in a rude sled, drawn by two hardy horses. They were chiefs of the tribe, going on a visit to Johnstown. It was winter, the snow bishop chase's reminiscences. 29 nearly two feet deep, and as the wind swept across the cleared ground, he remembers with what pleasure he drew near the little cabins of the Mohawks and Oneidas, now dwelling together in peace. Shenandoah and his warriors were from home ; but the Queen and Queen-Mother, and the Princess, were there, in a little but neatly kept home, sitting round a fire on a clean swept hearth, the smoke issuing through an aperture in the roof without a chimney. How cheering was the comfort to the writer as he was permitted to seat himself in this peaceful dwelling ! The bags of grain, to appearance food in plenty for the whole tribe, were placed round the room, and pieces of meat, hung up for drying, were pendent from every peg and pin and pole. As the royal dames sat round the boiling pot, making strings and garters, and the Princess affixing brooches to a blue piece of cloth, wound around her person, the writer could not but revert to what is related in history of our British ancestors, when first visited by the Romans, or when great Alfred, by his genius and wisdom, blessed as he was by gos- pel light, civilized the English nation. Besides the family of Shenandoah, the writer visited an- other dwelling, in which a worthy Indian was on his death- bed. This person had been educated at Dartmouth college, but his name has escaped the writer's memory. He lay on a bed of skins, and some curtains of the same hung between his face a*nd the fire. He spoke, in good English, words of kind civility, and bid the writer welcome. All that he said on the subject of religion bespoke the true Christian, who hopes for salvation only in the name of a crucified Lord. He died soon after, and the tribe was left for a time without a Christian interpreter. UTICA. The writer proceeded on his journey from Oneida to Utica, winch, foreseeing its important locality, he approached with great interest. This now most flourishing city was then but a small hamlet. The slumps of the forest trees were yet standing thick and sturdy in the streets, if streets they may 3* 30 bishop chase's reminiscences. be termed, where scarcely two of them were fenced out. Even Col. Walker's house, for some time the best in the place, was not then built That worthy Christian gentleman, long the friend and secretary of Washington, received the writer in a small tenement which he then occupied, as you approach the site of the town ; and it was by his encouragement that the writer succeeded in organizing a parish, according to the act of the legislature which the Rev. Mr. Ellison had, at the request of the clergy in New York two or three winters before, drawn up and procured to be passed by that honorable body. The parish was named " The Rector, Wardens, and Vestry- men of Trinity Church, Utica." Situated as that little place then was, when so few things seemed permanent, when all were going and coming, and scarcely a plurality of persons thought and acted together, this was indeed the " day of small things," which, not being " despised" or neglected, God hath blessed the means since used by abler hands, till the well- fenced fields are indeed white, and the harvest plenteous. Blessed be His holy name that the writer has seen this before he dies ! Soon after the organization of Trinity Church, Utica, the writer visited Paris, in the same county. Here he found the principles of the primitive Church had taken deep root in the hearts of several, among whom were the families of the Blakesley's, the Seymour's and the Doolittle's. He officiated there several Sundays. They met in a small room in a pri- vate house. Their first thought of being gathered together as a flock was suggested by a Mr. Aiken, who, while the writer was a student for orders with Mr. Ellison, had applied in Albany for directions and books. The parish formed by his fostering care, though a layman, appeared of sufficient impor- tance to attract the notice of the missionary, the Rev. Mr. Wetmore, who ministered some time among them. The whole shows what may be done by the piety and determined zeal even of one or two individuals. Let those who are similarly situated with these worthy people, take example from them. bishop chase's reminiscences. 31 AUBURN. In passing through Onondaga county, the writer remembers that the places which are now occupied by those flourishing and busy villages, Salina and Syracuse, were but one dreary salt marsh. Except two or three cabins for boiling salt — most unsightly and uncomfortable because tenanted only in the winter — there were no appearances of civilized men. In the neighborhood where Auburn now stands, the writer was induced to tarry some time. A Mr. Bostwick had then just moved from Lanesborough, Massachusetts, and with his young and interesting family, had fixed himself on the public road in a small cabin. Here the divine services were attended by a number of inhabitants, just opening their farms in the woods at some distance on each side of the road. Several children of Mr. Bostwick and others were baptized ; so that soon there were many hearts to unite for the formation of a regular parish. Never will the writer forget the pleasure he experienced when this event took place ; for plainly did he perceive that among this people piety was united to knowledge ; and where these go hand in hand with prudence, permanency in Chris- tian institutions may be expected. Since the formation of this parish, the writer has passed twice through this lovely city of Auburn. In 1823 he called on his friend Mr. Bostwick, then living in one of the principal streets. " You hardly know this place," said he : " the little one has become a thousand." " Where was the cabin in which I baptized your dear fam- ily?" "I will show you," said he, taking his hat and a great key : " we must stop at the Church as we go along." And so we did. There it stood, where the tall trees so lately occu- pied the ground and shut out the light of heaven. It was a beautiful edifice, well finished with pews and galleries, an organ, pulpit and altar. " This is the tree which you planted: may it bear much fruit acceptable t<> tin- Heavenly Husband- man!" "But where," asked the writer, ''is the place on which your cabin stood]" "I will show you. " was the reply. We walked some distance beyond tin* ( 'lmivli. and found our- selves in the bustle of business; — warehouses on each side. 32 bishop chase's reminiscences. lofty and well supplied— streets paved, and sidewalks nagged. " Here," said he, " here is the exact spot. But stop ; let those coaches pass," at the same time pulling the writer by the arm. "Here," placing his staff on the ground, "here is the spot where my cabin stood, and in which you baptized my chil- dren, preached to us, and incorporated our parish." What reason we had for mutual congratulation and for praise to Him who alone gives the power and the grace to do his will, the reader may imagine. It was in the winter of 1798-99 that the writer paid his first missionary visit to Canadahqua, for so it was called by the Indians, who then were lingering in great numbers, as if loth to leave this lovely place, the home of their fathers. He remembers to have been most kindly received by the Hon. Moses Atwater, Mr. Sanburn, and others, who had just begun to occupy their partially finished dwellings on that beautiful street which gently ascends from the lake for nearly two miles. The court-house was then recently built, and so far finished as to accommodate a worshipping congregation. Here the villagers met for several Sundays, and witnessed and joined in the solemn services of the Church. The result was a reg- ular organization of an Episcopal parish. Proceeding westward, the writer preached at Bloomfield, and on the banks of the Genesee river at a place since called Avon. At the latter he received many civilities from the Hosmer family. There being then no road to the west except an Indian trail through the Tonewanta plains, uninhabited even to the Niagara river, the writer returned by the way he came, visiting the congregations he had planted at Canandai- gua, Auburn and Utica. Thence he proceeded to pay his respects to the good Mr. Nash, at that time living in the town- ship of Burlington, Otsego county. FATHER NASH. The writer does not pretend to more sensibility than falls to the lot of most men, but there was something in this meeting between Mr. N. and himself of a peculiar character, and cal- culated to call forth whatever of moral sensibility he possessed. bishop chase's reminiscences. 33 It was a meeting of two persons deeply convinced of the prim- itive and apostolic foundation of the Church to which, on account of its purity of doctrine and the divine right of its ministry, they had fled from a chaos of confusion of other sects. They were both "missionaries," though the name was not yet understood or appreciated. The one had given up all his hopes of more comfortable living in the well-stored coun- try at the east, and had come to Otsego county, to preach the gospel and build up the Church on apostolic ground, with no assurance of a salary but such as he could glean from the cold soil of unrenewed nature, or pluck from the clusters of the few scions which he might engraft into the vine Christ Jesus. He lived not in a tent, as the patriarchs did, surrounded with servants to tend his flocks, and to milk his kine, and " bring him butter in a lordly dish ;" but in a cabin built of unhewn logs, with scarcely a pane of glass to let in light sufficient to read his Bible ; and even this cabin was not his own, nor was he permitted to live in one for a long time together. All this was witnessed by the other, who came to see him and helped him to carry his little articles of crockery, holding one handle of the basket and Mr. N. the other, and as they walked the road, " talked of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God." The writer cannot refrain from tears in bringing to mind the circumstances attending this interesting scene. That man, who was afterwards most emphatically called " Father Nash," being the founder of the Church in Otsego county — who baptized great numbers of both adults and children, and thus was the spiritual father of so many of the family of Christ, and who spent all his life and strength in toiling for their spiritual benefit — was at this period so little regarded by the Church at large, and even by his neighbors, that he had not the means to move his substance from one cabin to an- other but with his own hands, assisted <>nly by his wife and small children and a passing missionary. Well does the writer remember how the little one-roomed cabin looked as he entered it; its rude door, hung on wooden hinges, creaking as they turned; how joyful that good man was that he had been mindful to fetch a few nails, which he had used in the other 34 bishop chase's reminiscences. cabin, just left, for his comfort in this, now the receptacle of all his substance. These he drove into the logs with great judgment, choosing the place most appropriate for his hat, his coat, and other garments of himself and family. All this while his patient wife, who, directing the children to kindle the fire, prepared the food for — whom ? Shall it be said a stranger? No; but for one who by sympathy felt himself more their brother than by all the ties of nature, and who, by the example now set before him, learned a lesson of inex- pressible use to him all the days of his subsequent life. Besides Burlington, the writer visited several other places in which good Mr. Nash had his little congregations of Christian worshippers. Among these were Butternuts and Ridgefield, since become so numerous and respectable. Thence he pro- ceeded alone to the Susquehannah river, where at Ocwaga he instituted a regular parish of Church people. The two fami- lies who paid him most attention, and by whose assistance and encouragement he proceeded in this important business, were those of Messrs. Homiston. There lived not far from them the Harper family, even then friendly to primitive truth and order, being among the chief and most respectable settlers of the country. This parish, sustained by the blessing of God on the pious use of the liturgy, survived many years of neg- lect, till visited by that indefatigable diocesan, Bishop Hobart, by whose fostering care, and that of his worthy successor, it has arrived to considerable usefulness, as the writer has from time to time been informed by many who have emigrated from it to the far west. Stamford, on the Delaware river, was the next place where the writer made a stand. Here he preached several Sundays, and was kindly treated by the family of Andrew Beers, the astronomer. So interesting were these people, that the writer was well-nigh induced to take up his residence among them, and with that view assisted them, by the contribution of a hundred dollars of his salary, to erect their Church. But God in his providence had appointed it otherwise. He went on in the pursuit of his missionary duties to the township of Free- hold, in which was a place then called Batavia. Here Mr. Gunn was his chief friend and supporter in forming a parish bishop chase's reminiscences. 35 — the same friend who moved to Portsmouth, Ohio, and as- sisted him in the like duties there, many years afterwards. The few Episcopalians who resided in Hudson, Lunenburg, (now Athens,) at New Lebanon Springs, and in Putnam county, were not neglected ; so that it was quite in autumn of the year 1799 before the writer reached Poughkeepsie, Dutchess county, where, and at Fishkill, he was invited to fix himself as a stated pastor ; in order to which it was necessary he should be ordained priest. This solemn event took place in St. Paul's Church, New York, by the laying on of hands of the Rt. Rev. Bishop Provost, on the 10th day of November, 1799. By a reference to the history of that dreadful disease, the yellow fever, it will be seen that it raged in the city of New York, in both the years 1798 and '99, to an alarming degree, even so as to prevent the stated meetings of the Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church. This fact accounts for the deficiency of all public records of the missionary services rendered by the writer as above stated. The importance of missionary services in the destitute con- dition of Western New York, could not but occupy the mind of the writer, although his duty to his family compelled him to become a stated pastor in Poughkeepsie. The little mis- sionary fund had been exhausted, even by the small stipend afforded him and his predecessor. To replenish this by ap- pealing to his people, was at once his pleasure and his duty ; and although the contributions were limited, yet he never pre- sented them but with a humble prayer that God would bless the day of small things to his own glory. CHAPTER V. FRAGMENT OF A SERMON REV. DAVENPORT PHELPS RECOMMENDED BY THE WRITER TO HOLY ORDERS STORY OF THE YOUNG LAW- YER. In the absence of all historical records of merit, it is lawful to make use of such as are of an indifferent quality, provided 36 bishop chase's reminiscences. the facts mentioned be of unquestionable veracity. Let this sentiment be an apology for inserting here a fragment of a youthful sermon, found among some old papers, preserved through many vicissitudes and disasters, — a shipwreck and a fire. There is not an additional word to the original copy, though there are some omissions of things irrelevant. A fragment of a missionary sermon, delivered by the writer, then Rector of Christ Church, Poughkeepsie, in the year of our Lord 1801. GAL. vi. 10. As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men, especially unto them who are of the household of faith. * * * # From the duty incumbent upon all Christians to support the Ministers of Christ in general, we may transfer our thoughts to a particular instance of it, which was designed to be the subject of the present discourse. I now mean the sup- porting of Missionaries in holy orders, who are to travel through this state, to preach the gospel in the new settlements and on the frontiers — to gather in the lambs now without a Shepherd — and to feed them with the food of eternal life. To call your > attention to the present performance of this duty is the design of what is to follow. And that all may do it with as much cheerfulness and satisfaction to themselves as possible, it may be proper to insert some accoimt of the plan itself, as pursued by the Convention, together with a brief sketch of what hath already been done, and of what, with God's blessing, is designed to be done, to carry it into effect. In October, 1796, the Convention of the Protestant Episco- pal Church in the state of New York, influenced by a desire to promote the glory of God in building up his Church, passed the following canon : " It is hereby ordained and directed that a committee, con- sisting of three clergymen and three laymen, — of which the Bishop of this Church, for the time being, shall be chairman, — shall be elected at each annual Convention, and shall con- tinue in office until their successors shall have been appointed. They shall be styled i The Committee of the Protestant Epis- copal Church for the Propagation of the Gospel in the State of New York,' and shall have power to dispose of all such bishop chase's reminiscences. 37 moneys as now are, or hereafter shall be, contributed for the purpose aforesaid, in such way as they may judge most expe- dient, or according to such directions as may hereafter be given them by the Convention — making report to each annual Convention of their proceedings and of the state of the funds. And the Ministers of this Church are hereby required and enjoined, in the month of September in each year, to preach a sermon and make a collection in their respective congregations, for carrying this laudable plan into effect, and to transmit the sums collected to the treasurer, who shall be appointed by the committee." Agreeably to this canon a committee was from time to time appointed, and during several years collections were made in the congregations throughout the state, with the fruits of which two missionaries were successively employed, who travelled in the remote and unsettled parts, and visited the vacant parishes, throughout the state. The first of these, the Rev. Robert G. Wetmore, travelled 2386 miles, performed divine service and preached 107 times, baptized 47 adults and 365 infants, and distributed among the indigent and deserving a number of copies of the Book of Common Prayer. To learn what good this pious man did by his ministrations through the state, one must travel where he travelled, and converse with those with whom he conversed. The benefits arising to the Church of Christ and to individuals were apparently many and great. He exhorted the indolent, comforted the despond- ing, and awakened the careless : in short, he so roused the people from their lethargy, and excited them to a sense of their religious duties, thai in the year following there were incor- porate! in the slate seven new congregations, and divine ser- vice began to be performed in many places where people had never attempted it before. The person who succeeded the Rev. Mr. Wetmore was the present speaker, who travelled above 1000 miles, baptized 14 adults and 319 infants, performed dii ine service and preached 213 times, and distributed many Prayer-Books, Catechisms, and Othei pioUS and useful tracts among those whose lvumir situations and contracted means <>t* subsistence precluded them opportunities of being ntiicrwi.se supplied 4 38 bishop chase's reminiscences. It may here be asked, What is the reason which prevents the continuance of such a pious and benevolent work, and wherein so much good was daily resulting to the Church of our blessed Redeemer 1 The only cause that can be readily assigned is a general one: — that, by reason of the sickness in New York, one Convention was prevented from meeting, and so a mutual concert among the different clergy and congrega- tions being destroyed, the collections to keep good the funds of the society were neglected. At length it hath pleased Almighty God again to permit the Convention to meet, and, under the most auspicious circum- stances of harmony and brotherly love, to consult for the good of the Church in general, and to determine upon measures which they deemed most salutary towards carrying into speedy effect the plan now under consideration. The clergy pledged themselves to the Convention, that soon after their arrival in their respective parishes they would, in a sermon and otherwise, exhort their congregations to a liberal contri- bution, worthy of the magnitude of the design, and thus in some measure compensate for the late deplorable neglect. None but those who have travelled through our country, and, under the influence of religious reflections, have consid- ered the state of society in the remote and western parts of the state, can be able to form a correct and adequate judgment of the importance and necessity of sending ministers of Christ to preach the gospel and to disseminate the seeds of religion and morality among the people. Human society is like rich and fertile soil : it will seldom remain in a negative state. The weeds of error, of sin, and of bad habits, are sure to vegetate, where the salutary seeds of religion, morality, and good order, have not been sown and cultivated. This remark will apply, with an unusual degree of propriety, to the subject in question. The most of the settlements at the west have been made with a rapidity that is rarely equalled in the peopling of any coun- try. Allured by the perhaps exaggerated reports of the good- ness of the soil and the cheapness of the lands, they have flocked, in great numbers, to locate their farms in an unin- habited wilderness. The poorer sort, who are by far the most numerous class, find themselves greatly disappointed in their bishop chase's reminiscences. 39 expectations, and instead of the fancied affluence and ease which their imaginations had pictured, they are surrounded by want, and often an unhealthy climate, requiring much time before the acquisition of even a comfortable living can be rendered easy. These things, together with the want of public buildings, such as mills and other factories, and the time which is required to erect them, procrastinate the period when anything like organized society or religious institutions can be main- tained. For in these days of falling away, religion has unhappily changed, and instead of being the first, is now the last thing to be sought for to fill up the cup of man's bless- ings. In times like these, when religion is neglected, and the reg- ulations of civilized societies are no longer in action ; when every man does what is right in his own eyes with impunity ; it would be contrary to reason to suppose that the enemy to religion and to the happiness of mankind would remain idle, or suffer the opportunity to go unimproved. Where there is not a tendency to good, there is always a tendency to evil. Man is an active being, and seldom will remain neuter. Hence it is, that, in these new settlements, religion and good habits being neglected, irreligion, profaneness. and licentious- ness, are sure to be promoted in their stead. It cannot be otherwise in this world of trial. If goodness sleeps, wickedness wakes ; if virtuous habits decay and cease, vicious ones are sure to increase and domineer ; and the oppor- tunity afforded the latter of these to triumph in the times we are now speaking of, in the new settlements, is very great. The hand even of civil law, in matters that relate to religion and morals, is but very feeble. The wicked man does what is right in his own eyes ; and the public barriers to vice being never set up, even the good arc in great danger of being brought into an agreement with sin. and to think no more of God, virtue or religion. Or if this be not the case with the latter sort, who have Learned elsewhere to fear God, none can deny the liability of the young and rising generation to be poisoned and undone. I have almost invariably found, in visiting the settlements 40 bishop chase's reminiscences. at the westward, that in neighborhoods where poverty, dis- union, or other causes, had prevented the procuring of regular preaching, and the performance of regular prayers, and the administration of Christian sacraments, there vice was always most vociferous, and infidelity most impudent, conceited and domineering; and every day seemed to carry them further and further from the probability of ever having religious regu- larity established among them. I mention these things to show how necessary it is for all good people to use their utmost endeavors to send the minis- ters of God among these sheep in- the wilderness, and, by the blessing of the same Almighty Being on their exertions, to reclaim those who are wandering from the truth, to confirm the wavering, and to build up those who are already in the faith. For our encouragement in doing this, we ought to be put in mind that there is every reason to hope that much good will be done to the Church of Christ and to civil society in this way. For although the missionaries are directed to tarry but a few Sundays in each place, that they may make their usefulness as extensive as possible ; yet enough may be done, even in this short space of time, to animate the hopes of Christians, and to unite the endeavors of the well-disposed in setting up the worship of God on the holy Sabbath, and in the reading of such pious sermons as will serve to inflame their zeal, correct their judgments, and meliorate their manners. The services of the Church are now constantly performed — the word of God is purely preached — and many persons are now trained up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord, — in places where the beginnings were no greater than these. The blessing of our heavenly Father most invariably attends the endeavors of those who work with him for the good of the souls of men. Instances of this kind have taken place even since the present society for the propagation of the gospel in this state have begun their exertions ; and surely none want to be informed of the numerous instances of this nature which occurred during the pious and benevolent labors of the society of the same nature in England. Even the flourishing Church of Christians in the place to which we have the happi- ness of belonging, perhaps never would have been able to sur- bishop chase's reminiscences. 41 mount the difficulties of its first establishment, had it not been for the contributions which that society yearly afforded. We therefore must feel ourselves bound, by the principles of gratitude, to contribute to the necessities of those who are now in the same situation from which we have been raised by the bounty of others. So that we are not only encouraged to give of our abundance towards the support of the ministers of God who are to be employed in this itinerant plan, from the well-grounded hope that they will meet with success ; but we are obligated to do it by the consideration of the benefits which we ourselves have received, by the goodness of God, in a similar way. We all profess to thank God, every time we meet together in this holy Church, for u the means of grace" — by which I suppose we mean the preaching, prayers, and sacraments of his Church. But in what way can we manifest that we are sincere in these devotions and thanksgivings, better than by using our endeavors to extend them to those who are des- titute? Can the rich man be supposed to be earnest, in returning thanks to God for the bountiful supplies of food ^£ *f? TV *7\? [The remainder of this sermon is lost. On the outside of the original MS. are these words and figures, which the printer copies literally : " This sermon was preached in Poughkeepsie, the 27th of September, 1801. The collection made thereby in Christ Church, was $19 32-100, and 75-100 of Miss Phebe Mesier. making in all, .$20 7-100. " Preached at Fishkill, October 11th, 1801. The collection amounted to 13 dollars and five shillings and 3 pence. 20 07 13 65 33 72 " Thirty-three dollars and seventy-two cents — to be sent. on the first opportunity, to the treasurer of the committee of the I*. E. C. tor the propagation of the gospel in the state of New York."] At the resignation of Bishop Provost, the writer had assisted in electing that most amiable of men. Dr. Benjamin Moore, to fill the Episcopate of New York. This was m the year of our 4* 42 bishop chase's reminiscences. Lord 1801. Being consecrated, that pious and worthy prelate took great interest in the success of the Diocesan Missionary- Society, and never seemed more happily engaged than when conversing with the writer about the sheep and lambs in the wilderness, whom he had been the humble instrument of gathering into the fold. But where could there be found a proper person to go among them, to take care of them, and feed them with the bread of life ? This devout wish was soon answered. The writer returned to Poughkeepsie, and as he was sitting quietly in his little dwelling in Canon street, in that village, a loud rap was heard, and the name of Daven- port Phelps was announced. This gentleman had been long known to the family of the writer's father, and much esteemed in the neighborhood of Dartmouth college — being nephew to the president and grandson of the founder of that institution, Dr. Eleazar Wheelock. "You know," said he, "I have long been attached to the Church ; how I love her doctrines and esteem her discipline. I now tell you, that I feel it my duty, if found qualified, to seek for holy orders. I am uninformed how to proceed, hav- ing never seen any rules on the subject; but do you think that the Bishop of New York will ordain me?" None but such as knew the person speaking, and the necessities of the Church at that day, particularly at the west, can imagine the feelings of pleasing surprise which the above address occa- sioned. His suavity of manners, his more than ordinary abil- ities, and very respectable acquirements, and, above all, his character for true piety of heart and holiness of life, seemed to constitute him a God-send to the Church, and most gladly was a letter written to the Bishop, telling him the whole story, most earnestly recommending Mr. Davenport Phelps for or- ders, and that he might be appointed to minister in the field of labor so widely spread in the west. This letter met with a favorable reception, and that respected gentleman returned to Poughkeepsie a clergyman in full orders, and with a missionary appointment for the western part of New York. What followed in that good man's useful life, is recorded in the history of the Church, and in the hearts of many now living. bishop chase's reminiscences. 43 story of the young lawyer. There lived in Poughkeepsie, at this time, a venerable lady and her talented son-in-law. The former was exceedingly anxions about the latter, because of his loose and infidel opin- ions on religious subjects ; and yet few men were more amia- ble in manners or more sprightly in conversation. " O, sir," said the lady to the writer, "I wish you to have a serious conversation with my son-in-law, on the subject of Chris- tianity. Perhaps he may hearken to you, though to all of us he turns a deaf ear whenever we speak on the Holy Scrip- tures." A proposal of this nature seemed to be identified with the writer's profession. Accordingly a day was appointed when the lady would spend a social afternoon with the writer and his family, there being no doubt that the interesting young lawyer would, if properly invited, join the party at tea. The interview took place as was expected, and, in the full flow of talk, something was designedly introduced touching the Christian religion. Contrary to the expectation of his relative and friends, this interesting gentleman did neither evade nor oppose what was said, but candidly confessed he was differ- ently impressed on that subject from what he had been. "Till a few days ago," said he, "I should have brought for- ward my preliminaries, and before the threshold of Chris- tianity were passed, I would have insisted that they be all satisfactorily answered ; but at present I feel differently dis- posed." "And what lias wrought the change?" asked the writer. "O, sir," said he, "I must tell the whole story — it relates chiefly to General Hamilton" "You know," said he, "that preeminent character — how that he is not only the greatest in the field, in the senate, and at the bar, but also the most a-ree.-d.le man in social inter- course. In pursuit of his professional duties, lie passes from New York to Albany to attend the higher OOUrtS, and Pough- keepsie is his stop|>niL r -|>l;i<'e for rest and social chat. We young lawyers delight i«> meet him al Hendrickson's Cavern, and there breathe together the atmosphere Of wit and saliiv. Not long since he passed by; we gathered round linn, and he 44 bishop chase's reminiscences. greeted us with his usual cordiality. But there was some- thing altered in his wit — it was solemn, yet more affectionate. At length, to break the spell, / ventured, as erst, a story, the edge of which was ridicule against Christians and their creed. As I finished the anecdote, instead of the loud laugh and responsive tale, the General gravely asked me, if I knew what I had been talking of? Confusion is the best name I can give my feelings and behavior before the great man, at such a question from his lips. Seeing my embarrassment, he said he did not design to give me pain, but by his question to call my attention to his own case. '"Not many months ago,' said he, c Iwas, as you are, doubtful of the truths of Christianity ; but some circumstances turned my thoughts to the investigation of the subject, and I now think differently. I had been in company with some friends of a similar sentiment in New York. I had indulged in remarks much to the disadvantage of Christians and dis- paragement of their religion. I had gone further than ever before I had done in this way. Coming home, I stood late at night on the door-steps, waiting for my servant. In this moment of stillness, my thoughts returned to what had just passed at my friend's and on what I had said there. And what if the Christian religion be true after all ? The thought certainly was natural, and it produced in my bosom the most alarming feelings. I was conscious that I had never examined it — not even with that attention which a small retaining fee requires in civil cases. In this, I hold myself bound to make up my mind according to the laws of evidence ; and shall nothing be done of this sort, in a question that involves the fate of man's immortal being? Where everything is at stake, shall I bargain all without inquiry? Wilfully blinding my own eyes, shall I laugh at that which, if true, will laugh me to scorn in the day of judgment? These questions did not allow me to sleep quietly. In the morning I sent to my friends, the clergy, for such books as treated on the evidences of Chris- tianity. I read them, and the result is that I believe the reli- gion of Christians to be the truth — that Jesus Christ is the Son of God — that he made an atonement for our sins by his death, and that he rose for our justification.' bishop chase's reminiscences. 45 " This is the substance of General Hamilton's declaration to me at Hendrickson's, and you may judge how I feel since. As I have followed the General in many other respects, so would I imitate him here. Will you lend me books, that I may read as he did, before I give my opinion?" The books were accordingly taken to his house, but he never read them. A press of business intervened. He put off his duty till a more convenient season ; that season never came till it was too late. A sudden disease deprived him of reason and of life. Thus this talented and interesting young lawyer passed from a temporal to an eternal state — and let the word of God tell the rest. The story of General Hamil- ton, which this lamented person was the means of communi- cating to the writer, ought not to be forgotten. It was, from the time the writer heard it, of the deepest interest ; and when the tidings came of the General's death, it formed the basis of a sermon preached in Poughkeepsie, on the 2d day of July, 1804. This story is recorded here, because it forms a part of the writer's Reminiscences. And it is because he feels bound to leave to future generations his decided testimony against the practice of duelling, that he inserts in this place the ser- mon itself. CHAPTER VI. DISCOURSE ON THE DEATH OF GEN. ALEXANDER HAMILTON. Delivered in Poughkeepsie, on the 2d of July, 1804, by the writer of this memoir, now first printed from the original MS. xcithout alteration. LAMENTATIONS, v. 15, 1G. The joy of our heart is ceased ; our dance is tamed into mourning. The crown is fallen from our head : woe unto us that we haw sinned. Thus dors (he pious Jeremiah lament the fate of his unfor- tunate country — thus does he mourn over the sorrows of his people, while he acknowledges the true cause by which they had been produced. His countrymen were is chains under the proud tyrant of Babylon, deprived of their liberty, of their 46 bishop chase's reminiscences. city, and of their religion, with nothing to console them but the remembrance of glory lost, lost by their own wilful and obstinate transgression of the will of Heaven. He takes up the song of lamentation, and uttereth his words among tears of sorrow : — that sin had entered into the world, and its foot- steps were marked with misery and blood — that the certain consequences of it, the wrath of an offended God, had fallen on his brethren, and kindred, and nation. He feeleth as every good man would feel, and poureth out his woimded heart in the words of the text : "The joy of our heart is ceased; our dance is turned into mourning. The crown is fallen from our head : woe unto us that we have sinned." That the same language may be adopted by every Ameri- can who feels for the honor of his country, we shall see by recurring to the solemn occasion which has this day called us together. Our country now sits on the grave of one of her greatest sons, and mourns the death of one, who, under a smiling Providence, had a principal agency in conducting her to domestic prosperity, to honor and glory, among the nations of the earth. She calls on her surviving children to gather round his grave to commemorate his heroic achieve- ments — to celebrate his virtues — to drop the tear of pity over his fate — to cover his failings with the mantle of charity, and to deduce such reflections as are calculated to make them wise and virtuous. This then be our employment — this be our present work ! — And may God grant us his grace, rightly to judge and to discriminate between the good and the evil, and to improve all to our eternal benefit, and the glory of His great name. This great man, whose death we now deplore, was distin- guished for his talents and magnanimity in the early stages of his life. In more advanced periods, he shone as a soldier, a statesman, and orator. The walls of Yorktown can bear testimony of his military skill, intrepidity and valor, when engaged in defending his country's cause. He enjoyed the full confidence of our great Washington, the man whose deeds shall be had in everlasting remembrance. He fought by his side in the field, and assisted him by his counsel in the camp. bishop chase's reminiscences. 47 When the din of war was over, he exchanged the coat of mail for the garb of peace and the gown of state. Our constitution was framed and carried into execution by the assistance of his discerning mind and powerful arm. Under his auspices, public credit was established and commerce poured in her treasures upon us. As an orator in the cause of truth and private right, he shone with distinguished lustre. The friend of man, he defended the cause of the oppressed, and made the heart of the orphan and widow to sing for joy. He disdained duplic- ity, and was above the arts of fraud and deception. Malice and revenge dwelt not in his bosom, while his heart, with his hand, was given to his friend. In short, he was revered and beloved by all who knew his worth ; he was feared by his rivals, and hated only by the wicked, the malicious and irre- claimable. On him had a grateful country already fixed her eyes, as on one in whom she could most implicitly rely in the day of trouble and extremity. But alas ! with too much truth can her sons now take up the plaintive song of the prophet, and say with him, ''The joy of our heart has ceased; our dance is turned into mourning." The great man, whose talents we admired, whose virtues we revered, and in whom we confided as our best earthly stay in time of need, is now no more. Death has dropped the curtain which separates him forever from time. " He hath gone to his long home, and the mourners go about the streets." Would to God we could stop here, and see nothing but the hand of God taking him, by a common death, to himself! But in this we are not indulged. As much as we revere his name, esteem his virtues, and lament his death, yet let us not be so lost to virtue and the principles of our holy religion, as to pass over, without the most pointed disapprobation, the barbarous, the inhuman and wicked practice, by the compli- ance with which he was brought to an untimely end. Little did our Washington, the lather of his country, think, when he refused to enter his name on the list of duellists, that the man whom lie delighted to honor, who shared his w aim. si friend- ship, would so soon fall a sacrifice to this abominable practice. Wen- he n«»\v among us. he would cry out, in the language of 48 BISHOP CHASE'S REMINISCENCES. David, the defender of Israel, uttered at the fall of Saul and Jonathan, their King and Prince— " The beauty of Israel is slain in high places ! How are the mighty fallen : tell it not in Gath, publish it not in the streets of Ascalon, lest the daughters of the Philistines rejoice, lest the daughters of the uncircumcised triumph ! " A sad comment on the dreadful consequences of duelling is now before us. You behold a man, the ornament of the age, and the pride and boast of his countrymen, snatched away, by a violent death, amidst all his usefulness, and when in the full career of his greatness ; torn from the arms of a tender and amiable wife and young and numerous family, who now more than ever need the counsel, the direction and love of a husband and father. O, honor, honor! false and mistaken principle ! If these are thy trophies, what but a heart of stone could cherish thee ! If we could be permitted to see, at one view, the dreadful effects of the practice of duelling; if we could add to the many losses which the public frequently sustains, the distresses which it occasions to private families ; if we could draw aside the curtain of domestic retirement, and hear the heart-rending sighs, and feel the full weight of the agonizing sorrows, of a wife and mother, weeping over her shrieking and orphan children ; if we would contemplate those children, from afflu- ence and high expectations reduced to want and penury : — on the other hand, if we could, in casting our eyes on the vic- torious combatant, look into the recesses of his heart, and behold it devoid of all that feeling and sensibility which desig- nate a man from a demon, or torn to pieces and blackened with the remorse of a murderer ; if we could see him, even amidst the flattery of his sycophants or the caresses of a wicked world, feeling like a second Cain, the murderer of his brother, a fugitive and a vagabond in the earth ; — it could not fail of rousing every honest sentiment of our hearts, and calling forth every energy of our minds, in detesting and dis- countenancing the practice. Barely the mention of it would be enough to chill the heart of sensibility, and make us fly with horror from the man who would uphold it in society. Such would be the result of a due and thorough considera- bishop chase's reminiscences. 49 tion of the baneful effects of this custom, even with regard only to this world. What then must be his sentiments of it, who, to all this, adds a firm belief of an eternal world and future retribution ? The dread command and awful denun- ciations of an Almighty Jehovah stand ever before him — "Whosoever sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be shed." — "Thou shalt do no murder — ye shall take no satisfaction for the life of a murderer." — "No murderer hath eternal life abiding in him." — " The murderers shall have their part in the lake that burnetii with fire and brimstone, which is the second death." And by these manctates and tremendous threatenings of the God of heaven, the man of principle can see no difference between him who murdereth his friend on the weak laws of worldly honor, and him who stabbeth him in secret. Let subterfuges be raised without number — let the wicked cus- tom be sanctioned by all the force which a deluded world can give it — let the mighty men of the earth combine and frame laws to systematize the practice — yet the God who reigneth above is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever. With him there is no variableness nor shadow of turning. His ways are equal in all ages, and the judgment of his mouth remain- eth forever. No man can rush himself, or send another, uncalled, into His presence, without coming under the dread sentence of His law. The crime before him admits of no pal- liation but that which is effected by the tears of repentance through the atoning blood of a Redeemer. This is the testimony, this is the judgment which our holy religion pronounces against the principles of duelling. Would to God that our countrymen could feel its importance, and be governed by its force. The cobweb justifications of it, now held sacred by men of honor, would then be dispersed, and vanish like mist before the early breeze and morning sun. After what has been said, who can return, without the most painful sensations, to the sad reflection, that the great man whose death we this day deplore, fell in the very act of giving support, by his example and compliance, to this inhu- man and unchristian practice! A conscious blush must suf- fuse the cheek of his panegyrist when he sees that the man 5 50 BISHOP chase's reminiscences. who, in many things, " stood alone" in greatness and magna- nimity, bowed to the idol, and gave up his body as a victim on the altar of the bloody Moloch of this world. O, weak and imperfect man! how do thy laurels fade and thy honors wither, when thou treadest on forbidden ground ! Every man of principle must condemn the act, while he must acknowledge that it was attended with all the circum- stances which are calculated to soothe and comfort the hearts of his friends and countrymen. The extreme reluctance which marked his every step in his progress toward this dreadful deed — the anxiety which he discovered to have the unhappy difference amicably adjusted — his solemn declara- tions which accompanied his will, that he was opposed to the practice of duelling from religious principles, that he bore no enmity to his antagonist, that he meant not to injure him, let what would be the consequence; all this, added to what passed just before his death, almost too affecting to be men- tioned, seems to dispel the gloom that hangs over this bloody transaction, and to spread around the bright rays of Christian hope — hope which attends the soul of the deceased through the dark valley of the shadow of death, to the radiant throne of a merciful Saviour, who died to save repenting sinners. Blessed be God that, though the name of Hamilton be added, contrary to his heart's intentions, to the catalogue of duellists, (for which all good men lament,) it is also added to the host of martyrs and apostles who, with their last and dying breath, have borne testimony to the truth of the Christian religion. You that have read the letter of our great and pious Diocesan, Bishop Moore, will feel the force of this remark and do justice to the memory of the deceased. Let infidels hence be reminded that they but expose them- selves to shame and infamy in pleading the cause of deism, when the opinion of this great man, founded on strict investi- gation, appears against them. Little will it avail in the mind of every considerate person, to hear the weak cavils of those infidels who read a little, think less, and talk a great deal, when he considers that the comprehensive mind of this great master of reasoning gave its full assent to the truth of our holy faith. bishop chase's reminiscences. 51 The great lesson we all have to learn is, to make use of our united efforts in discountenancing the barbarous practice by which we have been deprived of so much worth and great- ness. Let us raise our voices against it ; and by every means in our power relieve our country of its galling chain. Let us shun the man who would justify it, that our children, and the world, may know the force of that abhorrence in which we hold it. Though our country has sinned, perhaps irreclaima- bly, in that they have not opposed, by a just execution of the law, the first inroads of this practice, yet let it not be said that we have been wanting in our duty. Let us arise like a band of patriotic Christians, and drive from our society the bloody Moloch. This will be doing that which our Hamilton, on his dying bed, pledged himself to God and man he would do should his life be spared. May his intentions be fulfilled by us and all his beloved countrymen. CONSCIENCE ITS OWN ACCUSER. In the year 1803 or 4, the writer taught the academy in Poughkeepsie, New York. About half his pupils were well advanced youths, and the other half were small boys of seven or nine years of age. Among the latter were three sons of a rich widow lady in New York, who, to show her love to her departed husband, lavished her bounties on her little boys, who were the smallest and youngest in the school. Among other things of great extravagance, she would insist on their sleeping on a better bed than the rest of the students, and the bedstead also must be of a better quality. "I will purchase a new bedstead," said she, "and send it to you from New York ; there is none here fit for my precious babes to sleep on." Accordingly the bedstead came. It was indeed a splendid affair for those days — large, wide, and having a canopy. What distinguished it particularly were wide embossed brass ornaments, which were made to cover a much larger space than usual, concealing the ends of the screws thai kept the bedstead together. These were fixed to the upright posts hy one small screw, perforating one side, or rather the neck, of the shining ornaments. The bedstead 52 bishop chase's reminiscences. stood in the best room in the second story, and the door opened directly into the hall. There were many who looked in on this new comer : the splendid bedstead and superior bearings were observed by nearly all the boys. Some asked if good and costly bedsteads made boys sleep sweeter than plain ones, or even strong and clean cots, with coarse-covered pillows 1 And some little boys said they wondered if their papas and mammas would not give them some bright and shining ornaments to glitter when they passed them with a candle. All the boys from the country thought that New York mothers must be rich and happy who could send their children such rich bedsteads. One morning, immediately after prayers, it was whispered round among the boys that the little fellows from New York were weeping immoderately. "What for?" "The brass screw-covers are broken off," said one. "Yes," said another, "I thought they would not stand the racket made about them long!" "Who has done this envious deed'.*" said another. "It is a mean trick," said a fourth ; " the preceptor will surely find him out." By this time the fact was fully known, and the writer saw with his own eyes, that the embossed brass covers to the bedstead screws were indeed broken off and purloined. That it had been done by a silly child, was evident from the fact of their having been broken, not released by unscrew- ing from the bedpost. And who the child could be, was now the painful question. That he belonged to the family there could be no doubt, for no one from any other house had entered the academy since the bedstead had been brought in. How could the rogue be discovered? The boy that did it would deny the deed; it was, therefore, of no use to make inquiries — it would but give occasion to add crime to crime by tempting them to lie. Nothing, therefore, was said. All looked on the teacher with eager eyes, for all expected some positive and decisive step would be taken to discover so great a sinner as he must be who would perpetrate so mean an act as this. The writer stepped to his study, and having prepared them, returned with a handful of splints of pine, about the size of matches, but all of the same length, being split from one and bishop chase's reminiscences. 53 the same block or piece of board, two and a half inches in length. These he held in his hand concealed from every one. He then ordered the parlor to be darkened by closing the shutters. "Are all the little boys here?" said he. After a little space of time it was answered, "Yes, sir." "Shall I call Bill?" said one next the door. "Yes," said the writer — "yes, come, Bill, come all the little boys." Now this boy, Bill, was not one of the scholars, but a yellow servant that waited on the tables, and about the oldest of the whole number present. Bill came slowly in. "Shut the door and lock it, that none may escape. Now, my dear boys," said the writer, " remember what is said in the blessed book, 'The wicked flee when no man pursueth, but the righteous are bold as a lion.' Don't fear, you that are inno- cent ; the boy that broke off the brass, he alone should trem- ble. Here, form yourselves all in one round ring ; let none fly from the ranks. You that are next me give me your hands." It was done. " There, hold fast all I give you! fast in your hand, and your hand hold fast in your bosom, till I bid you return me this." While this was saying, the writer put into each boy's hand one of the cuts or splints just mentioned, all being of equal length. Each boy received his splint, and put it, with the hand that held it, into his bosom, and as he did so, passed by the teacher ; and then another came, and so they all did, until each had received his cut or splint into his hand. Thus all went round and returned into the place which they at first occupied. Nothing was heard during this scene, but the one sentence, "Hold fast all I give you.' 1 When the ceremony was over and all were waiting the issue, they all heard distinctly pronounced, "He that hath the longest splint is the guilty boy V They all then returned their splints as they had received them, in perfect order. The cuts all remained as they were but the yellnw boy, Bill's; his was broken short off, leaving a little more than half in his hand; the rest lie had thrown away ! The writer seized hold of him, and, ordering his trunk to be searched, found the arti- cles in it ! 5* 54 bishop chase's reminiscences. CHAPTER VII. REMOVES TO LOUISIANA — ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS OF THE FIRST PLANT- ING OF THE CHURCH THERE. The salary afforded by the parish in Poughkeepsie being inadequate to the writer's comfortable support, he had recourse to the common expedient of school-keeping. At first this was in a private way ; but being earnestly solicited, he at length took charge of the public academy in that place. His pupils were numerous, and from the most respectable families in New York and other places. The duties of so large a school were of themselves most arduous, and, blended as they were with those of two parishes, Fishkill and Poughkeepsie, they became insupportable. Nothing but the strongest consti- tution and the hope of better times, under the sustaining hand of a merciful Providence, kept him from sinking. To add to the load that bore heavy on him, it pleased God to threaten his beloved wife with consumptive symptoms, so that if she recovered it must be under the influence of a warmer climate. Accordingly, in the year 1805, the Bishop of New York, having been apprised of his wishes, and having received from New Orleans the invitation of the Protestants in that place to send them a clergyman of the Episcopal Church, appointed the writer to go thither, and see what could be effected in the permanent organization of the Church in that city, then, with the whole territory, just ceded to the United States. So undefined, however, were the means of support offered, and so expensive was said to be the place for the maintenance of a family, that it seemed hazardous to move even his wife with him at once thither. He saw no way but to go first himself and see what could be done, and return for his family as soon as possible. Accordingly, in the month of October, in the year of 1805, he set sail in the brig Thetis, Capt. Richard Bowen. It was the first time he had been on the waves of this mighty element, and the sea-sickness, the running of the vessel on the hard sands which surround the Riding Rocks, the being driven by contrary currents across the Gulf Stream BISHOP CHASE'S REMINISCENCES. 55 to the Florida shore, and thence pursuing the tedious course around the Tortugas, rendered the voyage most unpleasant. Nothing but the kind treatment of the captain, whose civility, even temper, and uncommon good sense, were acknowledged by all the passengers, could reconcile him to the evils of a first voyage at sea. Entering the mouth of the Mississippi, the vessel passed up to the English Turn without difficulty. Here, of course, she was obliged to stop for a change of wind ; and to avoid much delay, the writer, with his much esteemed friend W D , walked up, about ten miles, to the plantation of the Hon. B P , then Judge of the newly ceded city of New Orleans. Never will the writer forget the civilities which he received from this most amiable family. The house was on the banks of the Mississippi, nearly four miles below the town, and seen distinctly from it. The gardens Avere well laid out, and divided with orange-trees, then bending with their golden fruit. The whole plantation seemed well con- ducted, and the owner, though just recovering from an attack of the fever, appeared happy. His kindness to the writer was in accordance with his general character ; and soon were the courses marked out, and the ways and means provided, for the introduction of the first Protestant minister that had ever preached in Louisiana. After a due notice in the American paper, then printed by a Mr. Bradford, the first divine services were held in the Prin- cipal Those who attended were numerous and of the most respectable Americans, and very decorous in their deportment. An act had previously been passed by the territorial legisla- ture for the formation of a religious society of Protestants ; but on examination, it was found inconsistent with the usages of the episcopal Church. At the request of the writer it was altered, and under its amended form, he assisted in organizing a corporate body by the style and title of ' ; the Rector, War- dens, and Vestry of Clmsi Church, New Orleans, in com- munion with the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States <»f America." Till a Bishop should he consecrated for the diocese, the minister officiating and enjoying the privileges of tins act was made Bubject to the Bishop of New York, all 56 bishop chase's reminiscences. of which will more fully appear by perusing the following memorandum of events and record of original letters taken by the writer at the time, now more than thirty-five years ago. No apology is needed for inserting it entire. Being the first attempt to introduce the Protestant and primitive faith in the state of Louisiana, it deserves a place in history, and the more minute in its statements the better. It was preserved among the choice papers of the writer, and, in a small box, saved from conflagration by the hand of his wife, as will be hereafter related. The Right Rev. Benjamin Moore, Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the state of New York, some time during the month of September, 1805, received the following letter from New Orleans. "New Orleans, August 12, 1805. " Sir : — We have been instructed by the Protestant citizens of this place, to lay before you the substance of the resolutions entered into at the several meetings for the purpose of encour- aging the establishment of a Church in this city, and to interest you in the recommendation of such person as you may think qualified to maintain the respectability of the Church, and, as a minister of the gospel, to conciliate the regard of his congregation. " It has been determined that he shall be of the Episcopal denomination ; but it is to be recollected that his supporters are not only of his own persuasion, but also Presbyterians, Catholics, &c. " From the resolution of the last meeting, we are authorized to say, that our subscriptions for the annual expenses of the Church, amount to upwards of two thousand seven hundred dollars, with a probability of a considerable addition ; that in consequence of the liberality we have experienced, the una- nimity that seems to prevail on the subject, with the great desire manifested by every class of people to see our object carried into effect, we may declare that a salary of no less than two thousand dollars will be given as a compensation for the services of such a person, who may be chosen to reside among us. " We presume the objects we have in view would be suffi- bishop chase's reminiscences. 57 cient to recommend our interests to your attention ; but the acknowledgments of the congregation will be your due, if you will be so good as to point out such suitable characters, as are within your knowledge, to correspond for this purpose with such gentlemen as you may deem proper. " We beg leave to request your early attention, and to hear from you as soon as convenient. We are, sir, with much respect, your humble servants, " James M. Bradford, "James C. Williamson, " Edward Livingston." Pursuant to the contents of this letter, Bishop Moore thought proper to recommend to the notice of the Protestants in New Orleans, the writer. The great importance of establishing as early as possible the Protestant. Ohureh in the extensive tcr~ ritory of Louisiana, joined to the opinion of medical men that his wife's health required a more southern climate, were the chief reasons of his ready consent to relinquish his situation at Poughkeepsie. He arranged his affairs as well as the suddenness of the call would permit, and after receiving proper testimonials, as well from his brethren the presbyters as from his Bishop, he set sail, on the 20th of October, 1805, and arrived in New Orleans city on the 13th of November. His reception was marked, on the part of those who had been the instruments of his coming, by politeness and the manifestation of a great desire to render his errand successful and himself happy. Although the Protestants had obtained of the territorial leg- islature an act of incorporation, yet they did not proceed to organize their vestry until the 16th of this month — Novem- ber, 1805. On this day they met, and, agreeably to charter, elected the following persons, viz. : J. B. Provost, D. A. Hall, Benjamin Morgan, Joseph Saul, Wm. Kenner, Joseph Mr.Nicl, George T. Ross, Charles Norwood, Andrew Burk, R. D. Shepherd, Richard Relf, Edward Livingston, J. McDonough, John P. Sanderson, and A. R. Ellery; of whom Joseph Saul and Andrew Burk were afterwards fleeted wardens by the members of the corporation. 58 bishop chase's reminiscences. On Sunday, the 17th of November, at eleven in the morn- ing, divine service was performed, and a sermon preached by Mr. Chase, in the Principal. The Protestants generally attended. On his return to his lodgings, Mr. C. found the fol- lowing note on his table : — " Protestant Meetings November 16, 1805. "Resolved unanimously, That Mr. Chase receive the thanks of this meeting for the readiness and zeal he has displayed, in the early tender of his services as a minister to the New Orleans Protestant Church. "Resolved unanimously, That J. B. Provost communicate this resolution to Mr. Chase. " Extract from the minutes. "Jas. Bradford, Clerk."" On Wednesday, the 20th of November, the vestry of the Protestant Church in New Orleans met for the first time as a corporate body, and the next day Mr. Chase received from them the following letter : — "New Orleans, November 20, 1805. " To the Rev. Philander Chase, "Sir: — We have the honor of communicating to you a vote of the vestry and wardens of the New Orleans Protestant Church, by which a salary is offered to you at the rate of two thousand dollars yearly, for your services as a minister of the gospel for this Church, to be reckoned from the time of your departure from New York until the first day of May next. "At the same time, allow us to return you our thanks for the readiness you have displayed in the early offer of your services for the furtherance of the views of our establishment ; and we persuade ourselves that nothing will be wanting to render your ministry agreeable to yourself and useful to the Church. " In behalf of the vestry and wardens, "Benjamin Morgan, Chairman. "A. R. Ellery, Secretary." To this Mr. Chase returned the following answer : — bishop chase's reminiscences. 59 " New Orleans, November 22, 1805. " To the wardens and vestrymen of the Protestant Episcopal Church in New Orleans. "Gentlemen: — I received your favor of the 20th instant, containing the substance of a resolution of your board, by which a salary is offered to me at the rate of two thousand dollars yearly, for my services as a minister of the gospel for this Church, to be reckoned from the time of my departure from New York until the first day of May next. " I tender you my sincere thanks for the honor you have done me in this offer, and in the subsequent expressions of friendship and kindness. " If the vestry meant, by limiting the time in which the sal- ary is to be paid to the first day of May next, to signify that the intermediate space Ls to be considered as a time of trial only, and it then to be a matter of uncertainty whether any- thing further will be done, I beg leave to observe, that my present affairs will not admit of my being in that situation for so long a period. My excursion to this place is considered by the congregation and institution of which I have the honor to be rector and principal, as a visit in obedience to the orders of my Bishop, and in the light of a temporary mission. In this way I left them, till they should see or hear from me again, which should be by the return of the vessel on board of which I embarked. If I were to give up that, my establishment, for an uncertainty, which would be in effect the case by too long delay, I should act contrary to the intention of the worthy gentleman by whose directions I came among you, and do, perhaps, a lasting injury to my dear family. " To put this matter beyond the power of misapprehension, and to act with that candor which becomes our profession, I will take the liberty to state the conditions on which the busi- ness in question can be conducted and accomplished. "If it please God, I will come and reside with you as the permanent rector of your Church, and ai a minister of the gospel, and fulfil, to the utmost of my power, the duties of that office, on the following terms, viz. : — M lst That an annual salary of (2,000^ and a convenient and com fort able house, be granted me; the salary to com- 60 bishop chase's reminiscences. mence from the time I left New York to come hither, and to include the time I shall necessarily be absent and on expense, in bringing my family and in bidding adieu to my parents and friends. "2d. That my induction take place agreeably to the forms already established in the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America. The vestry have from this time to the sailing of the brig Thetis for New York, to make up their judgment. " With every sentiment of esteem and friendship, I am, gen- tlemen, your most obedient humble servant, "Philander Chase." On the morning of the 11th of December, Messrs. Burk, Saul, and Ellery, called on Mr. Chase, with the following letter from the vestry : — " New Orleans, December 11, 1805. " Rev. Sir :— The vestrymen and wardens of Christ Church have taken into due consideration your letter of the 22d of November last, in which were contained the terms upon which you were willing to be established as the minister of the gos- pel for this Church. Some delay has unavoidably intervened and retarded their answer. It was necessary to ascertain the extent of the funds upon which they could rely, before they could, with propriety, either accept any proposals, or make any overtures, for a permanent arrangement. I now, agreeably to directions, communicate the result of their delib- erations, as contained in the following resolutions : — " Resolved, That the Rev. Philander Chase be offered an annual salary of two thousand dollars, to be paid quarter- yearly, and to commence from the time of his departure from New York to come here, and also to include the period of his absence necessary in visiting his friends, and bringing his family to this country. "Resolved, That he be also offered the use of a house in this city, or three hundred dollars yearly in lieu thereof, and in addition to the above sum and salary of two thousand dol- lars, at the discretion of the vestry and wardens of the Church. bishop chase's reminiscences. 61 " Resolved, That his induction take place agreeably to the forms of the Protestant Episcopal Church, so far as they may be consistent with the act of incorporation of this Church. " With every sentiment of friendship and esteem, I am your most obedient servant, " A. R. Ellery, Sec. of the vestry. " Rev. Philander Chase." To this letter the following note was returned in answer: — "New Orleans, December 12, 1805. " To the wardens and vestrymen of the Protestant Episcopal Church in New Orleans. " Mr. Chase presents his respectful compliments to the war- dens and vestrymen of the Protestant Episcopal Church in New Orleans — acknowledges the receipt of their letter of the 11th instant — accepts the call therein contained, and will interchange articles of agreement as may suit the convenience of the vestry." Soon after this note was received, a committee, appointed by the vestry, called on the Rev. Mr. Chase : and after mutual interchange of friendly sentiments, found that the act of incor- poration was inadequate — that an alteration thereof was necessary, and that the signing of articles of agreement with the clergyman had better be postponed until such alteration could be effected. The following letter was therefore ad- dressed by Mr. Chase, in form, to the vestry: — " To the wardens and vestrymen of Christ Church, New Orleans. " Gentlemen : — Since my last communication to the vestry, several things have occurred to my mind, which, now their committee have done me the honor of calling on me for the purpose of interchanging articles of agreement, I think proper to offer to the board, by way of apologizing for not immedi- ately complying with their wishes : " There are some particulars in the act under which the vestry are a body corporate, which are not altogether so agreeable to the ancient usages of the Church as I could wish all tilings to be in a congregation with whom I am to make an agreement to spend, probably, the remainder of my days, and 6 62 bishop chase's reminiscences. whose proceedings, being the first in the territory, will be con- sidered as models for all succeeding corporations. "1. The act above mentioned is so worded, and I under- stand has been so interpreted by the vestry, as to exclude the clergyman from being a chairman, or, indeed, as having any- thing to do with the vestry; and may, I think, with equal propriety, be so construed as to render the name of rector, not only a nominal but an inconsistent title. This, in my opin- ion, is in no respect agreeable to ancient usage. "2. The time of election of Church officers is, by that instrument, fixed on the first of May ; whereas it has ever been the Monday or Tuesday in Easter week. "3. The wardens, by the said act, are to be chosen from among and by the vestrymen. The usages of the Church require that they be chosen by the congregation immediately preceding the choice of the vestrymen. "4. The name, style, or title, is not such and so specific as to ensure an orthodox communion with the Protestant Epis- copal Church. " If in these instances a favorable alteration can be obtained, I believe that the peace and prosperity of the Church, not only here, but throughout the territory, would be better secured, the customs of the primitive Christians more respectfully observed, and the end of my coming here, as an Episcopal clergyman, more fully answered. "Should the vestry think proper to petition for, and obtain from the lawful authority, these alterations, they may rely on a prompt attention to the exchanging of proper articles of agreement from their sincere friend and very humble servant, " Philander Chase." It seems that the object of this letter was partially misun- derstood, insomuch as, at the next meeting of the vestry, the following resolution was taken in consequence thereof, and communicated to Mr. Chase, on Wednesday, April 2d : — "New Orleans, April 2, 1806. "To the Rev. Mr. Chase, " Sir : — I beg leave to communicate to you the proceedings of the wardens and vestry, at a meeting held on the 22d March. bishop chase's reminiscences. 63 "A letter being read from the Rev. Mr. Chase — 'The ves- try have no objections, and will endeavor to gratify him in what he asks, provided his continuance as minister still de- pends on the congregation.' " With much respect, I am, dear Sir, yours, " Jas. C. Williamson, Secretary." This produced from Mr. Chase the following reply : — "New Orleans, April 2, 1806. " To the wardens and vestrymen of Christ Church, New Orleans. " Gentlemen : — A transcript of a resolution of your board, of the 23d ultimo, was this day communicated to me, by your secretary, Mr. Williamson. In answer to which I beg leave to observe, that if I adhere to determinations which I have never ceased to entertain, I shall not become the rector of the Church in this city, but with all such privileges as are enjoyed by all other rectors in communion with the Protestant Episco- pal Church in the United States of America. u The paper* which I have already transmitted to the sec- retary, Mr. Williamson, contains the proposed alterations in your act of incorporation, by which an establishment of a rec- tor on these principles can be accomplished. " If a desire still remains of constituting me rector of Christ Church in the city of New Orleans, the vestry will petition and obtain such alterations ; if not, I must, however reluc- tantly, depart, I hope in peace, with such compensation for the sacrifices I have made as the vestry shall think proper. "1 am, gentlemen, your friend and humble servant, "Philander Chase." The reply of the vestry was as follows : — " To the Rev. Philander Chase: — " At a meeting of the wardens and vestrymen of Christ ( 'hnrch, held the 2d day of April, 1806 — "Present, Joseph Saul in the chair: Andrew Burk, war- den; George T. Ross, Richard Relf, Charles Norwood, Joseph McNiel, John Sanderson, William Konner, vestrymen; and James Williamson, secretary — ♦This papa Contained thfl alteration! of the charter as they now stnnd in the amended act, p at ted In the winter of ist)6-7, by the Orleani legislature. 64 bishop chase's reminiscences. " The proceedings of the former meeting being read, a letter was laid before the vestry from the Rev. Philander Chase, accompanied with the constitution and form of induction of the Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States ; and having been taken into consideration, the propositions of Mr. Chase were considered to be conformable to the order and regulations of the said Church by fair construction. There- fore — " Resolved, That a committee be appointed to present a petition to the legislature of the territory, so to amend and alter the act incorporating the Protestant Episcopal Church of this city as to admit of their receiving the rector as a member of the corporation, and make such other alterations therein as may be conformable to the constitution of the Protestant Epis- copal Church of the United States. " Resolved, That Edward Livingston, George T. Ross, and Richard Relf be a committee to draft a petition to the legisla- ture, agreeably to the foregoing, and report. " Resolved, That agreeably to the proposition of Mr. Chase, the rector shall be subject to the ecclesiastical government and direction of the Bishop and convention of the state of New York, in all things, as if he were a presbyter belonging to the said diocese, until there shall be a diocese formed in this ter- ritory, and a Bishop consecrated according to the canons of the Episcopal Church, to take charge of the same. " Resolved, That the foregoing be communicated to the Rev. Mr. Chase. A copy from the record. "Jas. Williamson, Secretary." CHAPTER VIII. RETURNS FOR HIS FAMILY ISLAND OF ABACO EXCESSIVE TENDER- NESS SHIPWRECK ENGLISH PATRIOTISM THE WRITER COM- MENCES A SCHOOL NEGRO JACK. After officiating in New Orleans for about six months, and having received the assurance of a competent support, the bishop chase's reminiscences. 65 writer returned to Poughkeepsie, New York, for his family. His wife, by much care and the Divine blessing, had suffered but little through the inclemency of the climate, and was able to make a journey to Vermont and New Hampshire, to bid adieu to her relatives and friends. Yet such were her impres- sions of the shortness of time she had to live, that she con- sented to leave both her sons at school in Vermont, under the care of their uncle. The elder had been with him already for several years; but in consenting to part with the younger, (whom, in packing up his clothes in Poughkeepsie, she expected to take with her to the southward,) the pang was great. This whole plan, with the scene now alluded to. was exceedingly affecting to the writer. It seemed, however, for the best, that the health of the children should not be endan- gered by the means taken to prolong the life of the parent. The boys, therefore, were commended to God, and the care of the best of men, in the person of a beloved uncle, for their education, and the father and mother tore themselves from their warm and tearful embraces. It was on the first day of September, 1806, the warmest day ever noticed, when the writer, with his beloved wife, wound his way under the hills by the side of that beautiful stream, White river, on his way through Hanover, the site of Dart- mouth college, and thence, through the evergreen woods and rocks, to Hopkinton, New Hampshire. Here he baptized his nephews, the sons of B C , and thence proceeded to Boston. At a sweet little village, a short day's ride before he came to Haverhill, on Merrimack river, he stopped for the night; and here it was that his wife was seized with one of those seemingly fatal symptoms of her complaint, a copious bleeding from the lungs. A Doctor Kitteredge was called, and by his skill gave instantaneous relief. If this excellent gentleman be yet alive, let him be hereby assured that his kindness has never been forgotten. W hat a blessed profession that must be which imitates the Saviour of a sick and a dying world, in doing good and healing tin' wounds of our afflicted nature ! The wnirr's stay at IJoston was hut short; he was, how- ever, preseni at tin- meeting of the Johnsonian club, where the (>* 66 bishop chase's reminiscences. learned and men of genius assembled, as did Goldsmith and Sir Joshua Reynolds, to hear the wise sayings of the great moralist and master of our language. They met then at the house of Judge Dawes; and there he saw the Elliots, the Dexters, and the Warrens of the day, most amiable in their manners and learned in their converse. These ornaments of their country are now nearly all passed off the stage of life. Whether their places be supplied by men of equal moral worth, others must judge. The first autumnal month had passed before the writer, with his invalid companion, could reach New York, whither he had ordered all his goods, and where he expected to embark for New Orleans. The brig Friendship, whose captain, Don, had shown him great civilities in returning from New Orleans, had been selected to convey his family thither; but on his arrival at that port, she was found to have cleared, and all ready for sea, and none of the goods could go on board ; they were, consequently, left to come out by the next vessel up for that place, the brig Polly Eliza. This circumstance is men- tioned here for the reason of the loss of that vessel and all its cargo, as will be related hereafter. Had the writer missed the opportunity of carrying his invalid wife in his arms on board the brig Friendship, to all human view, she would have perished. But more of this in its place. When the Friendship set sail, the wind was favorable, but much stronger than was desirable by young sailors. She was, therefore, soon out at sea. The waves ran high, and the ves- sel, being but small, was quickly and violently agitated. The wind increasing, the writer was prostrated with sea-sick- ness, and remained during the storm of nearly two days insen- sible of everything. But how fared his invalid wife during this contention of the mighty elements ? Up and doing well on ham, and mustard, and crackers ! The bracing benefit of the moist sea air, and the deterring of the sympathies of nature from the lungs to the stomach by the motion of the vessel, are very apparent in certain stages of pulmonary com- plaints. It was certainly so here. She who lately was so languishing under the effect of that wasting disease, was now on a sudden in fine spirits, able to comfort those who had just bishop chase's reminiscences. 67 been ministering to her, cheering all around her by her smiles, and ready and alive to admire the wonders of the deep. When the weather grew milder and the vessel approached a warmer climate, how sweet were the moments contrasted with the past ! And is not this an emblem of the joys in Paradise ? There all will be serene and mild ; pain will cease and sickness be no more. A retrospect of past troubles will enhance the enjoyment of present bliss. The " Hole in the Wall," a great natural curiosity at the south-east end of the island of Abaco, attracts the attention of all young travellers on the ocean. It seems like a grand por- tail in the wall of a mighty castle, through which vessels, instead of chariots, may pass under the vast incumbent rocks. This, however, is never attempted ; for the ships may sail round the head of the mountain, and so behold in a short time both sides of this wonderful excavation. It was a pleasant day when this was effected; but the wind freshening of a sudden at the doubling of the cape, the lady lost her bonnet, and so the further enjoyment of the scene was over till female ingenuity supplied its place. The island of Abaco is covered principally with that sweet- scented and much valued plant called the geranium, in all its innumerable varieties. Of this the writer was informed by his valued friend Mr. Galbreath, a merchant from London, who had been cast away on its rocky shores. He said he had wandered from one end of it to the other, and found no inhab- itant except one lone family, living between two prominent rocks, sheltered by an old tattered portion of a sail, and sub- sisting on sweet potatoes, and what the man could occasionally bring home from the avails of his occupation, which was that of a wrecker. The whole story of Mr. G. was most interest- ing, and it may not be amiss to record it here as a set-off for the fine-spun but deceptive theories of St. Pierre and others. who have tried to amuse the world with the idea that human nature, without education, is susceptible of refined enjoy- ments. Mr. G.'s account was. that he saw in the family above alluded to, a young female grown to maturity, who had never seen any of her sex hut Ikt mother. She was not wanting in 68 bishop chase's reminiscences. natural proportion of person or comeliness of face, but seemed, from mere want of cultivation of intellect, a fool. She would, while sitting in the dirt, try to amuse the company and visit- ants with the writhings and distortions of her body, and in catching and tormenting a cat, and all this as regardless of modesty as the brute creation. "Never," said he, " shall I cease to shudder when calling to mind this disgusting specta- cle, nor to be grateful for the blessings of Christian civilization, which has made the difference between this poor, degraded creature and the polished and pious ladies of Europe." Nothing of consequence is remembered to have occurred in performing the remainder of the voyage to New Orleans, except the merciful continuation of the convalescence of the invalid. By the time we arrived in that city she seemed quite recovered, and the writer commenced his sacred duties under favorable impressions and with nattering prospects. The United States court room in Royal street was obtained and fitted up for a Church, and regular and well-attended services were held there every Sunday. A communion was instituted, and several devout persons of both sexes attended. All this took place while the writer was in lodgings at the house of a friend, every day in expectation of the arrival of the vessel bringing his furniture, library, and other substance. EXCESSIVE TENDERNESS. During this period of delay, which was much longer than was expected, there occurred one of the most distressing scenes the writer ever witnessed, and which he would fain cover with the veil of oblivion, did he not deem it his duty to record it, as he did the story of the Highland Scotchman, to enforce the warning advice to all who find in themselves a tendency to excess of passion, even in the exercise of the more amiable affections, to beware how they give way to their unbridled indulgence, and constantly and habitually implore, through the intercession of Jesus Christ, the grace of God, without which poor human nature has no strength. The host and hostess of the writer were esteemed by all who knew them as among the best of people; — the former for bishop chase's reminiscences. 69 his benevolence, integrity, and uncommon sensibility; the latter for her purity, good sense, and Christian loveliness in all the relations of life. They were the parents of two daugh- ters, the younger an infant of exquisite sweetness and beauty. On this child the father lavished all his endearments and seemed to give it all his heart. As all participated in the enjoyment of the fragrance of this sweet rose-bud, the father's extreme fondness was not noticed as anything strange or cen- surable, till the lovely flower began to fade and give evidence of premature, perhaps hasty, decay and death. It was then that the writer noticed something like lightning in the dark cloud — a species of wildness in his deep melancholy. This was observed also by the grandsire, who was an inmate of the family, and who earnestly entreated the writer to speak to his son, and try to awaken in him a due sense of the duty of submission. He did so, but to no good effect. Selfish sorrow for disappointed love had gone too far, and been too long uncontrolled by the fear of God, to be now restrained. The great first duty of submission to the Almighty Creator's sove- reign will could not now begin to be inculcated. As well might the frame of an edifice be raised in a whirlwind. The storm in his breast raged too vehemently to permit him to listen to the voice of duty. Not a word of prayer — no amen to the heart-touching collects of the Church for the grace of submission to the will of Heaven. The crisis was awful. The blood rushed from his heart to his head, and (in charity to his soul, it is believed) deprived him of responsibility by dethroning his reason. Hardly had the lovely infant began the struggles of death, ere the frantic father was seen to dart from the apartment, and as soon return, bearing in his coun- tenance a ghastly look that can never be forgotten. As he strode across the floor he cried in an unearthly voice, " I will follow my child ! I will die with my babe ! ' : Too well did the agonized mother comprehend what her frenzied husband Ii;kI uttered. She also shrieked, and in shrieking said, "He has taken laudanum — the large vial was in my room on the mantle — ears a bright, almost reddish fellow vine, of the lize of a small wire, spreading itself on tin' top of tin- large and thick weeds. This viae Increase! not in si/..', bat la theaumber of its br a n ch es , till then appears a mass, tor many yards amund, resembliaga web ofdotb. On examination, these vines are found never n> spring from the ground ; hut the commencement is a twist or quid of the vin.' round the Item of a weed, a foot or more from the ground, resembling the worm of a cork-screw, with the wire broken short oil. 7* 78 bishop chase's reminiscences. cover the deck of the schooner. This is the vegetable that proves, when the bark is rotted off the fibre, so extensive and useful an article of commerce for upholsterers. Its fibre is strong, and almost equal to the best of animal hair. Rome had but few cabins in it, and these were of so uncom- fortable an aspect as to make us prefer the conveniences of our tent, which we pitched near the banks of the river. As the vessel proceeded no further up, our object was to make inquiry as to other means of getting to Bookter's spring, which we found was at a greater distance than we expected. While waiting, some persons called in to see us, and among the rest a Mr. J , who, as he will prove a prominent character in the dramatis persona of the following distressing narrative, some attempt will be made to describe him. First, his personal appearance ; and secondly, some of his moral qualities. Imagine a man five feet six inches in height, small black eyes rather depressed between prominent eye- brows, high cheek-bones covered with a good share of flesh, and fine skin as red as a blaze, evidently occasioned by fre- quent potations of ardent spirits ; his neck rather short, around which was tied a black silk kerchief, pretty well adjusted after recent use of the razor ; a blue roundabout, of tolerably fine wool and texture, thickly studded with small yellow buttons ; a pair of pantaloons of the same, and similarly trimmed : his shoulders broad, but rather stooping ; his manners indicating both obtrusiveness and affected civility — attempting much respect for those whom he would address, yet anxious to make an impression of his own consequence at every favora- ble turn of the conversation. He talked very fast, and evi- dently would do so all the time, were it not that he must listen to gratify his own curiosity as to who you were, what your business, whither you were going, when to return, and, above all, to settle the important point whether you could be induced either to buy some of the lands of which he was the agent, or to recommend their good qualities so as to induce others to do so. He seemed to take great pleasure in men- tioning his connection with great men, such as Daniel Clark, who had possessed himself of so much lands in the time of the Spaniards, and Mr. M'D , to whom the said Daniel had bishop chase's reminiscences. 79 given so much of his lands, of which this Mr. J had become part owner and principal agent. Just as he had finished one of these long sentences of self- recommendation and panegyric on his lands, Mr. D ap- proached in his hunting-shirt and with his rifle gun. He had come across from Bayou Barbara, eight or ten miles distant, in quest of some provisions. The meeting with Capt. W. C was rather fortunate, as the servant was transferred from one to the other without any further trouble. "But whither are you going?" said Mr. D to Capt. W. C . On learning our destination he smiled and*shook his head, while he intimated that little pleasure might be expected from the jaunt. Alas! how wise we are to discover the wrong courses of others in the pursuit of happiness, yet how blind to the tendency of our own ! The truth of this will soon be seen. " You will have no satisfaction," continued Mr. D , "in trying to visit Bookter's spring. Why not go with me to my plantation, the only one fairly begun in all this purchase? Indeed, I am the first settler, and claim your company." Capt. W. C said he had some business at the spring ; but as the means of getting there seemed difficult, he thought that his fellow-traveller (meaning the writer) would find it for his comfort to accept of the invitation, and stay in the neighbor- hood till his return. This reply gave additional force to Mr. D 's importunities, and the project of going to Bayou Bar- bara was assented to ; and Mr. J , hoping to point out some great excellences of his lands, kindly oifered to go along himself, with his two horses, to lighten the tediousness of the walk. " I will pilot you," said he, " and by a much nearer way." This proposal was of little consequence, as the dis- tance was not great. " I will go, and by my compass will show you a new and nearer way to Bayou Barbara." This was said with an air of great consequence, and with an evi- dent reliance on his own wisdom and knowledge of the coun- try ; so that the tlniiLi seemed settled in the mind of Mr. D , whose uncommonly prepossessing appearance made the project to which he should assent agreeable to all others. This gentleman was a native of North ( 'aroliua, well educated, 80 bishop chase's reminiscences. and a member of the Episcopal Church. Under such circum- stances it is not strange that the writer should feel himself honored in being the first visitor and tasting the first hospitali- ties at the Bayou Barbara plantation. Accordingly the plan was arranged and the order of march taken up. First came Mr. J on horseback, with a bag of Indian meal under him, and his compass in his hand ; then followed the servant man of Mr. D •, with a ham on one shoulder and an axe on the other ; then the hired yellow man Jim, with a blanket, a large tin cup, knife and hatchet, and flint and spunk to strike fire. This is mentioned for reasons which will appear afterwards. Jim, though the slave of another, was not wanting in natural understanding, or in powers of keen discernment. From the boasting conduct of Mr. J— — , and from his proposing to go some new way, he suspected his designs were to show the quality of his lands, and in so doing lead the whole party into some dismal predicament. Whatever regularity there might be in this train of thought, one thing is certain— he had pre- pared for the worst. The rear was brought up by the writer on horseback, enjoying the pleasing conversation of Mr. D , who was in high spirits, walking with his rifle on his shoulder. If the reflecting reader would take a birdseye view of this imperfect description of the scenes of the morning, connecting them with the events of the tour, as they will be faithfully related, he will see an exact resemblance of human life. The whole comports so precisely with the history of the writer, that he notes it with melancholy pleasure. The morning had been spent in ideal plans of earthly comfort, blindly confiding in the boastful pretensions of others, as having in themselves the resources necessary to ensure success, regardless of the Power who alone can direct our steps and crown us with his blessing. Thus far is represented infancy and childhood. The time (about 9 A. M.) in our present narrative, represents youth opening on us in brilliant hopes, anxious preparations, and busy arrangements for future progress; God smiling on us, though we are regardless of him ; the air mild and the sky serene ; and the bright and genial sun giving beauty to every bishop chase's reminiscences. 81 object, vigor to every plant, and fragrance to every- flower. Let every old man, like the writer, take a retrospect of his days of childhood and youth, and behold the resemblance ! How far it will hold between his whole life and the events of this short tour for pleasure, the reader will judge when all the numbers of these Reminiscences shall have been published. Our guide, Mr. J , went fearlessly onward, all the com- pany following in mute obedience; for the action of the lungs yielded to the rapid motion of the limbs. At length fatigue brought on thirst, and this must be quenched with water, which everywhere abounded, a copious rain, a few days be- fore, having saturated the earth. About this time of stopping to drink, not far from noon, we passed a ravine, which, though not deep, was somewhat singular in so level a country. Whether Mr. D observed it at the time or not, the writer does not remember ; but he frequently said that we had gone far enough to have passed the Bayou Barbara. Whenever he did so, Mr. J laughed him to scorn, and obtruded his own self-confident opinions and bold assertions with so much force, and mingled with such contempt of the privilege to think in others, that poor Mr. D seemed to quail and give up all right to judge for himself. These were the first moments of pain in the bosom of the writer. But what did they avail? Mr. J was always with his compass ahead, calling out, "Come on; here's the course; we shall soon be there." Thus the whole day was spent. The cloud, which for some time had covered from our view the progress of the sun, could now no longer deceive us with the fond hope that he yet lingered in the skies. Night came on, and spread its sable mantle on all around us. " We can go no further," was the cry. " Here is water, and a dry place on the fallen leaves of last year on which to repose our- selves for the night." All threw down their burdens : the horses were " spanceled :" * Jim struck fire from "the faith- ful flint," (for loco focos were not then invented;) and, as- sisted by Mr. I) 's servant, soon oil. vied dry limbs of trees, when a cheerful lire "beat back the darkness," which so soon at'tt-r sundown in this latitude (XI ■ north) "comes * A word commonly used to signify the tying of the Ion legl toother. 82 bishop chase's reminiscences. pouring on." We all looked upon each other with silent astonishment, Mr. J excepted, whose mouth now was indeed open and pouring forth a flood of excuses without con- cessions. The difficulty with him was to preserve the char- acter he had assumed as the most sagacious of men, while duly accounting for the blunders he had made through con- ceit or design, neither of which, for the whole world, would he have imputed to him. He yet "knew all about it, and would rectify all things in the morning, bringing us all in a few minutes to the place where we would be." This was urged with so much earnestness and confidence, that at the end of his several harangues, (and they were frequent,) he would pretend to listen and actually hear the dog bark, or the servants laugh, that belonged to the Bayou Barbara planta- tion. As no one answered him a word, he seemed to think his point was gained, and "growled himself into something like repose." " But what are we to do for bread?" said one of the com- pany, as one of the servants was cutting the ham. "Jim is providing for that," said Mr. D ; "look at him." Con- scious that every one should be assured of the neatness, — say rather cleanliness, — with which his food is prepared, Jim had taken the precaution to roll up his sleeves and wash his hands in the face of all the company, and then to cleanse his tin cup, fill it with meal, and wet the same with pure water. He then plucked the largest leaves of the magnolia trees, which grow in that region in abundance, and laying on the ground several of them, the one atop of the other, he turned his cup of wetted meal on them. The leaves were then drawn around and others added, and the whole buried in the fire of coals, and dry wood heaped over. The time of keeping this in baking was about an hour, when the fire was dashed aside, and the cake taken out. The innermost leaves, by reason of the steam from the wetted meal, were not even scorched, and when peeled off by the skilful hand of Jim, the pure bread appeared most inviting, and greatly to be desired, by reason of its un- common fragrance, a quality peculiar to bread from Indian corn. It need not be said how grateful was this food, in connection with broiled ham, to the fasting appetites of the bishop chase's reminiscences. 83 wearied company. Even Mr. J seemed to forget that he was commander-in-chief of the little army, and partook, in common with the less worthy, of the delicious food. Jim's fidelity and expertness in his way had, before we began to think of it, provided a comfortable place of repose for the night. Some stakes were stuck in the ground, transverse pieces were laid across them, and branches of trees in full foliage covered all, and hung down on all sides but that towards the fire. Thus everything seemed to promise com- fort but the musquitoes. To obviate this difficulty, the prep- aration of much moist fuel was made, and the smoke rolled round us in volumes. The night was spent with our feet to the fire, a salutary precaution to all those who happen to be similarly situated, according to the sententious adage of Boer- haave, " Keep your head cool and your feet warm." The dawn of the morning was ushered in accompanied with the shrill voice and boastful language of Mr. J . He addressed himself chiefly to Mr. D , who, under the powerful effects of his oratory, seemed to lose all command of himself. The company arose, and feeling feverish, with little appetite for an early breakfast, the camp was soon broken up, and Mr. J on horseback called out for all to follow him. They obeyed; for how could it be otherwise? He had the compass, the two horses were his, and Mr. D was under his control even to infatuation, being entirely bewildered. The open woods began to be covered with briars of the most obstructing and pain-giving qualities. These catching in our clothes, tore them in pieces; and the naked skin being in many places exposed, the trickling blood began to show that we were all in most piteous plight. The only thing that com- forted us was the frequent opportunities afforded to soothe our parched mouths with the delicious berries which grew on our annoying enemy, the briars. It will be recollected that it was in the month of May when these events occurred, and thus early do these blackberries come to perfection in West Florida. That they Eire nourish- ing, ms w-.ll as pleasant to the taste, is not questioned; but it is their aperient quality which rendered them of most provi- dential benefit to us in the case in question, for without this, 84 bishop chase's reminiscences. a fever, doubtless, would have followed our most violent exer- cise and exposed condition. How evidently doth the good Being who ruleth our destinies watch over us in mercy, making the very thorns that wound us the instruments of our health ! But why was there no halting this day for consultation? Answer: There were frequent attempts this way by the writer with Mr. D , but to little purpose. His reply was, that he was " lost," and that Mr. J had the compass and was the commander-in-chief, and knew the country better than he did, especially now in a bewildered state, and that we ought to trust all to him. At this, which was frequently said, Jim seemed much distressed, but said nothing. Thus, after eating a morsel, the day rolled on through a sea of incessant pain and trouble, and not even a star of hope to cheer us. It was past three o'clock when we came to a windfall of trees, where we had to jump our horses over some. large logs, sit- uated in moist ground, thus making a track with their feet plain to be seen, — a circumstance that was shortly of great service. From this place we went forty or fifty rods, and came into open ground, made so by a late fire burning off the brush and briars. Here, fatigued and in evident despair, poor Mr. D sat himself down, as did also the servants. Mr. J all on a sudden mounted his horse and rode off to the right in full speed, in search, he said, of Cow Bluff. What and where this place was, no one could tell ; but the flourish was evi- dently intended to keep up, in the minds of the party, the idea of his own consequence as to a knowledge of the country, and his ability still to conduct their destinies. Vain effort ! The writer saw the time had come in which to determine for life or death. He had made himself just before the keeper of the compass for a short period, and this he was determined not to surrender. To seize the property of another, and to detain it contrary to his will, is confessedly wrong : at the same time, life is dear, and the consciousness that by so doin'g he might save, not only himself, but the lives of all the rest, convinced him that he should obey the spirit and not the letter of the law — to save and not to destroy. But before bishop chase's reminiscences. 85 any good could easily result from a determination of this kind, it was evidently : necessary that the confidence of Mr. D should be won. How this could be effected, when he seemed so completely the dupe of Mr. J , did not as yet appear ; but what man could not achieve, the good providence of God effected, and that very shortly. The writer's coat was torn almost to rags ; but the pockets, being of strong, coarse linen, remained entire, and in them was found a pocket-book containing, folded up, a sheet of paper and a pencil. This circumstance was of most signal use at this juncture ; for with these materials he delineated, from memory, a map embracing the country in which we were so unhappily bewildered, as the same was connected with parts adjacent, and particularly the rivers Amite and Tickfah, somewhere between which we were then wandering. In laying down the Bayou Barbara, the writer asked several questions of Mr. D as to the direction it came from before it reached the neighborhood of his plantation, all of which he answered with complacency, and then appealed to him and to the memory of the servants as to the points of compass we had from time to time steered, or seemed to steer, and the dis- tances we had travelled during the time of each direction. All this was marked down rapidly on the map. The whole made but a sad figure, resulting in the fact that we had come above thirty miles from Rome, and had passed the source of Bayou Barbara nearly twenty miles behind us. This could not be credited by Mr. D , and yet he gazed upon it with eager attention. "Is it so?" said he. "Yes," said the writer, "and the only way of extricating ourselves is to steer directly for the Amite river, not turning our course till wo are on its hanks, and then descending it, reach your plantation before we perish." To the correctness of this plan he seemed for a moment to assent, and at this Jim leaped for joy. .hist at this point of time Mr. J appeared, flushed with new confidence in the correctness of his opinions, and imme- diately proposed ,i course of march directly contrary to that fixed on by the writer. He now knew where we were, and by following him, we should soon be extricated from all our difficultii "Mr. J , will you Ik? kind enough to cast 8 86 bishop chase's reminiscences. your eyes on this map?" He did so, but said abruptly that he had no confidence in it. " The way you propose to go," he added, " would be the way we came, and to proceed in it would carry us back again into all the difficulties from which we have just escaped." "Not so," said the writer, "for we came from that direction," pointing to the fallen trees over which we had just jumped our horses. This he flatly denied ; so the matter was brought to an issue, and the whole question was to be settled by an appeal to our senses. Solely from the wish to settle Mr. D 's distracted mind, was it urged by the writer that we should all go to the place where we had leaped our horses ; and yet, while on the way thither, he pleaded fatigue and sat down, saying he had no doubt Mr. J was right, and that he would trust himself to him without examination. Stung to the heart by this fail- ure, the writer insisted that Mr. J should accompany him. Arriving at the spot, there were plainly to be seen not only the prints of the horses' tracks, but those of the travellers on foot. " Are you now convinced I was right and you wrong in your assertion?" said the writer. He replied, "Yes." Then said the writer, " Will you own to Mr. D that you have been mistaken ? " "No," was the reply. "You must do so." "I will never own myself to be in the wrong ! " and here followed language too unbecoming to be recorded in this memoir. It was filled with profane vainboasting and abusive epithets. Passion even to madness seemed to shake the frame of this wretched man. Happily no blows were necessary, though an expectation of immediate chastisement only brought him to reason. In a moment he cooled down, said he had been in the wrong and would tell Mr. D so, and that he was willing the writer should carry the compass and direct the course of the march. This promise he fulfilled on returning to Mr. D , who now began to be himself again. Jim, whose life was doubtless as dear to him as was ours to us, was evidently much pleased, and became more cheerful and attentive to his duties. But as we were all to live or die together, it was reasonable that all should know the plan of proceeding and the exact point we were to steer to gain the Amite river, that all might bishop chase's reminiscences. 87 cooperate in pursuing steadily one course, veering neither to the right hand nor to the left. It was now about 5 P. M., and time enough was left to travel some miles before dark. We set off with renovated spirits, though somewhat faint with hunger. The briars soon became less and less annoying, and before dark we struck into a thick wood. As it began to be dark, thunder was heard and the clouds thickened. We immediately halted, and a brisk fire was kindled ; after which both servants went cheerily to work in peeling large sheets of bark from the trees, to shield us from the expected rain. The trees were generally more than two feet in diameter ; of course the bark, if kept entire, was six feet wide and upwards, and rather more in length, as the person could reach some eighteen inches above his head in cutting the upper circle, and needed to cut the lower end only about twelve or fourteen inches from the ground. Jim was an adept at this business, and it was astonishing to see how neatly he would bring off the expansive sheets of bark to make our shelter. At this place we scraped the bone of our ham, and baked a little meal. Jim doubled his assiduities in keeping off the musquitoes. The rain did not fall in so great quantities as expected by reason of the loud and long thunder, and we rose in the morning dry and refreshed. How good is God, in judgment, to remember mercy ! The morning dawned and we pursued our way. About seven o'clock we fell in with a track of a human being, and it was particularly gratifying that this cheering index pointed very nearly the same way we were steering, varying only one point and a half of the compass on which we had fixed, and from which we had determined not to depart. Observing this, a consultation was held, and all were agreed to follow the Indian track. A rapid pace for a short time brought us to an encampment of the natives of our land. All were gone, but evident signs were seen of their having passed the night there, their fires being still burning. The whole was an object of curiosity. The country being flat, and subject in rainy seasons to dampness and standing water, the Indians had obviated the difficulty by raising the earth a little, say three or four feet, in a circular form, tin- diameter of which we judged to l»e between 88 bishop chase's reminiscences. thirty and forty feet. This mound was indented in the middle like a dish, in the centre of which was the fire and a large heap of ashes. Around this fire, and within the periphery of the highest part of the mound, the Indians, evidently, were wont to repose, the feet inward and lowest, and their heads outward and highest, yet not so high as to reach the highest part of the circumjacent earth. This indicated skill in pro- viding against the moisture from beneath, and the cold wind from without, next akin, and a small degree below, that which raises a wigwam. Too lazy to reach the latter, their ances- tors, at least, had kept to the former degree of providing for the necessities of man. What assured us of the antiquity of this encampment and this rude way of securing comfort was, the magnitude of the trees standing on the mound. Indeed, the mound appeared to have been made before there were any trees — when the whole country was a vast prairie, open to the keen blast of the wind from every quarter, and this supposed fact may account for the elevation of the periphery just described ; for there was no difference in the size of the timber, whether off or on the mound; all, evidently, had begun to grow at the same period of time. The vast quantities of fragments, both of bones, and skins, and hair of animals, indicated the long residence of this little tribe or family of Indians in this lone place, far removed from any white man's settlement. Those of hogs were par- ticularly noticeable ; which circumstance convinces the writer that this species of animals run wild in greater abundance in this latitude than is generally believed. Even further north- ward this sometimes takes place, being fully able to defend themselves against the rapacity of the wolf and bear, their natural enemies ; and here, in the warmer regions, they must increase both in numbers and strength. At this lonely encampment, evidently so long occupied by the natives, we ate a little of the remaining meal, and set our compass according to our previous resolution. The Indian path of egress was nearly opposite that by which we had entered the camp, and led in the same direction we were steering. This was cheering, but we had not travelled far before it turned short to the left. However enticing this well- bishop chase's reminiscences. 89 beaten path seemed to a company of lost travellers, yet it did not cause the least deviation from our course, which, being faithfully kept, brought us in a few miles to an open field, evidently once enclosed and cultivated. The place where the house had stood was plainly discernible. It was situate on the margin of a dark, deep water. The plum trees were growing all around, and many of the materials of which the house had been built (all of cypress, the most lasting wood) were still in being, though much decayed, and many large spaces of the farm were covered with tender grass, fit pasture for our wearied horses. The river, if it could be called such, was evidently not the Amite, whose waters Mr. D knew to be of a different color. Perhaps it might be a branch of that river. It was so overgrown with tall trees, covered with moss and luxuriant foliage, and so winding withal in its course, that we could see but a little way either up or down the stream. By this stream we were stopped in our journey to the Amite, and nothing remained for us but to suppose it led into it, and try to build a raft to float us thither. For this purpose we had recourse to the decayed remains of the cypress house and fence ; but soon perceiving they were too porous and imbibed too much water, a kind of despair seized the whole company, which led to silent agony of thought and sincere prayer to God. As a last resort, it was suggested that perhaps we were not so far from some human beings, either civilized or savage, as to prevent our being heard : some signal of distress, therefore, ought to be made. Accordingly the rifle was loaded deep as it would bear, and one of our number appointed to give, imme- diately after the discharge, the loud whoop. This w;is tried. and, after the third repetition, we all distinctly hoard an answer, and this gave reason to hope that relict" would come to us. It behooved us. therefore, t«> wait patiently. It is not in the power of a common mind to conceive the intense anxiety experienced by our little company, during the few long moments which intervened between the last answer of the unknown heniL r and his malting his appearance. At length, from around the point of thick trees, borne along on two short pieces of large logs, tied together with large 8* 90 bishop chase's reminiscences. hickory withs, came our deliverer. It was with the utmost difficulty he could propel his unwieldly craft through the water, sluggish as was the stream. At length, by the help of the limbs of the overhanging trees, he brought to our land- ing-place that which was more welcome to us than a vessel laden with the wealth of the Indies. "What stream is this?" said one of our company. "It is Bayou Cotohel," said the man. "I live on its banks, a piece down, where I heard your gun and whoop, and I should have been here sooner had my canoe been at home. I had nothing left, since my wife has gone to Galweston, but this raft of logs, which some Indians left tied to the shore the other day ; so I must needs take it, or not relieve you." "Galweston! your wife gone all the way to Galweston ! how far is that from this?" "About ten miles," said he. Here let the reader cast his eye on the map of Louisiana, and he will have some idea how far we had wandered from the place whence we started, (Rome,) and from the place whither we were going, (Bayou Barbara,) — more than fifty miles, not including the deviations. "Where is the river Amite?" said the writer. "About one mile below my place," replied the man. "Will this raft bear us?" "Yes. I think three of you can get on ; the other two can go down a piece to the point, and I will come back and take them also." We then embarked, and bade adieu to the horses, feeding in the green pasture field. A little current, with our united efforts, soon brought us to the poor man's plantation, when he immediately returned for the servants, who having joined us, we all went up to the house, built like a tent, with poles stuck in the ground, and centring at the top, covered with palmetto leaves. It had no floor, yet the ground answering for one was well compacted and clear of dust, and every arti- cle of furniture was in its place. There was a sick child on a bedstead built of canes or large reeds. For this child the mother had gone for medicine. The accommodations were too small for half our company ; the day was nearly gone ; our kind deliverer said his provisions were nearly exhausted, since his wife, by whom he expected a supply, had over- stayed her time of absence. We all looked at each other, and bishop chase's reminiscences. 91 asked the man how far it was to the next house. " O," said he, "it is not more than a mile, but you'll have to cross or wade a bayou up to your waist, and it is growing dark ; but if you '11 light each a piece of candle wood, of which I have plenty, and keep close together, holding up your torches, the alligators will be frightened and not touch you." " How far is it across the bayou 7" said one of the company. "Not more than forty yards," was the reply. "There are some deep holes, but none above the midriff." This was dismal comfort at best ; but there was no alternative. We gave the man the remainder of our meal, received his 'lighted torches, and took up the order of our march. A trail led us to the margin of the bayou. The black waters reflecting the light of our torches, which again was reflected from the impending foliage of huge trees growing all around in the water, showed that indeed the bayou was there, and at the same time sent a thrilling sensation of horror through our frames at the bare thought of our wading through it. Nothing had been experi- enced of mental agony like this ! Yet holding our torches up, we plunged in, as if to dispel terror by temerity. The black water came first to our hips ; anon it reached to the breast of the tallest ; and now the snorting of the alligators, and the con- sequent shrieking of the company by way of keeping them from us; — how could such things fail of making a deep impression on the writer's mind? On passing into the Amite river, we saw the tribe or family of Indians, who that morning had left their camp, as before described. Here they were, men, women, and children, all seated round a recently kindled fire. They immediately gathered round us for powder and shot. Giving them what we had, we bade them adieu, and went forward to Mr. Bow- ser's. Here we found every means of refreshment necessary — a good supper and a quiet night's rest on beds of the dry husks of Indian corn. In the morning we chartered a canoe, and descended rapidly the Amite river. The rest of the jour* aey to Bayou Barbara, and thence to Rome, may be easily imagined. At the latter place we found the writer's friend, Capt W C . lie had returned from Book ter's spring as arranged, and spent his time in much anxiety, approaching 92 bishop chase's reminiscences. to despair, about us; for he heard frequently from Bayou Barbara, where neither Mr. D nor his friends had been heard of since they started. The news of this was spread, and many had agreed to go the next morning in search of the wanderers. The trouble of so doing was now saved. A change of clothes from the wardrobe brought with us from New Orleans was now peculiarly refreshing, and, an oppor- tunity of crossing the lakes soon offering, we were once more safe in the bosom of our families. On closing this narrative, the writer desires to reiterate the assurance, that he would not have left it on record but from a desire to publish the undeserved mercy of God, in watching over him for good, and extricating him from difficulties, even when not in the pursuit of his bounden duties. If there is pleasure in acknowledging the long-suffering of our Heavenly Father towards us, when we are wasting our precious time aside from his commandments, how must that pleasure be enhanced when we suffer in performing our duty and doing God's revealed will? The pursuit of health in this excursion was more the ideal than the real motive which led to it ; and taking a retrospect, the writer, now that he beholds the whole through the medium of future responsibility, feels a pang of deep regret, which words cannot express. CHAPTER X. SCENES IN NEW ORLEANS SICKNESS OF THE WRITER INCREASE OF HIS SCHOOL LEAVES NEW ORLEANS. There happened one incident more, while the writer lived down the river, three miles from New Orleans, which, as it was long afterwards most shamefully misrepresented by one who lived in a house immediately adjoining, it may not be improper here to state. The facts were these : — Two gentle- men, friendly to the writer, by the name of Leonard, the one a druggist, and the other a commission merchant, lived in New bishop chase's reminiscences. 93 Orleans. The former came one morning from town and said that his brother, having received the consignment of a large cargo of negroes just from the slave coast in Africa, felt it his duty to take the best care of them in his power, now the busi- ness was thrown, much against his will or expectation, into his hands. Some of them, however, he said, were already in a perishing state, and two of them must die if not immedi- ately removed from the rest and carefully nursed. His object in coming to us was to ask the hivmane favor of letting them come into our kitchen. The proposal was immediately assented to, and one end of the servants' house became a hos- pital. By the assiduous and kind nursing afforded through the writer's family, one of these poor fellow-beings was saved from death, but the other, after lingering long, died. A coffin was made for him by the hired servant, Jim, — a grave was dug at the lower part of an oblong lot of several acres, and the family saw him decently interred, thinking that his soul was as precious in the eyes of his and our great Creator as that of any one else. How this cluster of events could be represented as a sin, and urged as an objection to the consecration of the writer to the office of a Christian Bishop, may appear strange, but will be hereafter shown. The school was removed to the city, and commenced there under very favorable circumstances. Many from town pressed into it, and not a few came from the country and towns up the river : the Dunbars and Geraults from the Natchez; the Sterlings and the Barrows from Bayou Sara; and the Percys and Evanses from Pinkneyville and Fort Adams; all of the choicest and the best. The Church also nourished, the congregations were large, and the number of the communicants increased. As it is foreign from the object of this memoir to give a full and regular history of events as they occurred, but such only as on various accounts made a deep impression on the memory, and may prove useful to others, a few only of this Character will now be selected, from what passed while a resi- dent in the city. Take the following as an instance of the fatal effects of long-indulged "pride and vain-glory" The 94 bishop chase's reminiscences. common term by which this fruit of our natural corruption is known is " high-mindedness" being a quick sense of false honor, joined to deliberate and implacable revenge. A Mr. C had been appointed to a lucrative office soon after the cession of Louisiana. The writer had become acquainted with him, and his pious wife, on his first arrival in the country, and soon discovered in him a latent disposition to resent injuries. He would talk of his high sense of honor, and his fixed determination never to brook an insult. "Should any man ever dare, under any circumstances, to strike him, he would lay him dead at his feet." No remonstrance was of any avail in pleading against so dangerous and foolish a prin ciple as this. His deep sense of honor, he said, justified him, and that was sufficient. This man little thought he was then cherishing murder in his soul, and that God, in his holy prov- idence, would, in the very exercise of it, crush him as a moth, and make the viper sting itself to death. All this while, Mr. C 's fondness for his family was never questioned, and his filial affection for his father was conspicuous ; for, on leaving Philadelphia, he had persuaded his father and his step- mother to accompany him to New Orleans, and in some degree to be sharers of his fortune. For them also he had hired a decent house and chosen a good stand for business, and seemed happy to see them well settled in green old age about him. Unhappily this couple, notwithstanding all that had been done in setting them up in comfortable business, were not agreed among themselves. The lady, step-mother to young Mr. C , who kept the shop, though always most respect- ful to the patron, was not always so to his father, her hus- band. This was resented, and matters sometimes came to an unhappy issue, even personal, corporal contention. This course of things (for it got whispered round) being consid- ered disgraceful to his family, was decidedly reprobated by Mr. C ; and as he was virtually the head of the whole establishment, he gave out his command with much authority, that there should be no more contention between his father and step-mother. This formal prohibition, coming from him, he thought, would quiet every rising storm, and keep the moral bishop chase's reminiscences. 95 atmosphere in his father's dwelling always calm and serene. Deceived man ! little did he think that the flame of pride and revenge which burned in his own bosom was still unextin- guished in the heart of his father, and without the grace of God neither could be controlled. It happened one day that, going unexpectedly into his father's house, he was witness to a most unpleasant scene of personal strife between his step-mother and his father. To prevent its continuance, he threw himself instantly between the combatants, and putting them asunder with both his arms, turned upon each the frown of his displeasure. The sense of dependence in the father was forgotten. The smothered but not suppressed flame now broke forth, and whether the blow was intended for his wife or his son. is uncertain : the fact was, it came full in the face and eyes of young C . His long-cherished pride now kindled into wrath, and wrath became revenge, and revenge lifted up his hand and arm to deal death — the long-promised death to any one who should strike him. The deed of parricide, the dreadful deed, was prevented by the very excess of passion which prompted it ; in attempting, with fiend-like rage, to fly on his father, he fell powerless at his feet. The paroxysm of anger had induced a paralysis, of which, in a short time, he died. The writer visited him in his last awful sickness, but saw nothing like penitence or prayer. All the foregoing facts being considered together, form a beacon of most commanding influence, especially with the rising generation, to avoid the corrupting principles of pride and vain-glory, which, if indulged, lead directly to revenge and murder. Let not the young man say he will stop short of the enormous crime of murder, while he indulges in the principles and passions which lead directly to it. The flame that consumes the edifice or the whole city was but a spark. and the serpent's bite is but small at first, but left to itself, the whole frame is infected, and at length reason is dethroned. and madness and death ensue. The principle of revenge, as established by a proud and vain-glorious world, is murder in its nature and essence. As the acorn is the oak. the seed the tree, all it wants is development. At this tree the Christian 96 bishop chase's reminiscences. religion strikes its first blow, even at the root, by the godlike precept forgive " from the heart all offences, even though repeated seventy times seven times." One more striking event, while the writer remained in New Orleans, will be given before closing the series. The heartlessness of persons given to the pleasures of the world, is often a subject of just animadversion among serious and reflecting Christians. Yet few persons, who are bred where the mild precepts of the gospel have long influenced the habits of society, can form a just idea of the hardness of heart among those who have given the rein to worldly-mind- edness, and made a god of dissipating pleasures. Without the restraining and softening effects of the grace of God through Jesus Christ, the corrupted nature of man seems to stifle the voice even of instinct, and to render the human parent less tender than the brute mother to her young. " The ox know- eth his owner and the ass his master's crib; but Israel doth not know, my people do not consider." While we lived "down the coast," two persons, a gentle- man and a lady, of genteel appearance, used to pass in their phaeton back and forth often to town. It was Mr. X and the widow of his deceased brother. Their object was amuse- ment and pleasure, by attending public balls, the theatre and gaming-tables. They had purchased a plantation some few miles below the city, hired an overseer, and left it to its own productiveness. In the course of the summer, the writer and his wife were sent for to visit this family in sickness. The mother of Mr. X was suffering from the effects of a long-protracted fever, evidently much neglected by her son and daughter-in- law, who were too much taken up with the amusements of the town to stay at their retired home, and minister to the necessities of their venerable, sick, and apparently dying mother. In ordering the means of relief to this aged and very worthy woman, a female slave of uncommon comeliness of person and tenderness of manner was observed. There were also two little girls, the children of the widow, who hung round the sick bed of their suffering grandmother— the eld- bishop chase's reminiscences. 97 est about twelve years of age, and of attracting sweetness. The lady, old Mrs. X , recovered from her bed of sick- ness, and the painful neglects of her pleasure-seeking son and daughter were forgotten and banished from her charitable heart. Nearly a year after this, the writer was sitting in his study in the city, in Dauphin street. It was late at night, and all was silent as if gone to rest. A gentle rap was heard at the door of the study which communicated with the street. On opening it he discovered a person, poorly clad in a blanket great-coat, standing by the side of a mule attached to a cart, all covered with mud, as if the roads had been very bad after a long rain. The first word uttered was mingled with sobs, and evidently from a female breast, no stranger to grief. " Who are you, and what do you wish, in calling here with your cart at this time of t'he night?" The poor creature could scarce make her words understood, while she stated that she was the servant of Mr. X , and that she had seen the writer when her mistress was sick — that she had come to town with the corpse of her dear young mistress, which was now in the cart, and which she begged the writer to receive into his house and to bury in the morning — that her old mis- tress had been left alone, and her grand-daughter, her dear, little young mistress, had died in her arms — that she was now too ill to come so far up to town — that, being left by her son and daughter, she had no other way bat this of getting the corpse buried, and no one to send but her — that if the writer would allow her to carry in her dead young mistress, she would be very thankful, and then if he would bury her in the morning, she would return to the plantation, where she knew her old mistress would be waiting, and would take no rest nor victuals till she came home. Here the sympathetic heart of the poor slave, having restrained its pent-up feelings till her errand was done and her petition finished, now allowed her the luxury of bursting into a llood of refreshing tears. It mod not be stated what was said and done in answer to all this. The lifeless corpse of that innocent young person was received into the study of the writer, and the night was 98 bishop chase's reminiscences. spent in deep reflection. On the morrow the whole school and many pious neighbors joined in a procession to the grave. In going thither, and while the earth was throwing in and covering from our sight the remains of this sweet creature, the writer looked around for her mother and her uncle, but they were not there : the world's pleasures had unfitted them for a scene like this. No one but a poor slave negress wept over the untimely tomb of one who, if cherished by Christian and not worldly-minded parents, might have lived to be a blessing to her family and friends. It is not expected that this plain narrative will benefit those who are already launched on the stream, and engaged in the whirl around the vortex, of worldly pleasure, but it may not be useless with others. Some there are, especially among the young, on whom this story may have its influence. God, in his mercy, grant that it may, by leading them to avoid the first steps to that heartless character here exhibited — public balls, theatres, and gambling-tables — and cultivate the virtues which grow in the shades of domestic retirement, and espe- cially a meek and quiet spirit, which is, in the sight of God, of great price. No other incident of moment is recollected to have occurred while the writer lived in Dauphin street, except a severe attack of the yellow fever, incident to that climate, from the fatal effects of which he believes he was saved by a free use of fixed air at a critical period of the disease. This was not prescribed by his physician, nor would it have been permitted by his family; but he obtained it through a singular concur- rence of domestic circumstances. The fever that year was unusual in its type, and very fatal in its effects. The patients died mostly at the eleventh day, and very abruptly, with few symptoms of approaching disso- lution till they dropped down in the act of walking from the bed to the couch, or in adjusting their clothing. A number who had died thus suddenly that year the writer had con- signed to the grave. It was not then strange, that, when he himself was seized with the same complaint, and for ten days, in painfulness and weariness, had suffered its effects, he should bishop chase's reminiscences. 99 have some apprehensions as to the issue ; especially on the eleventh day, when he began to experience in his frame a degree of lassitude and inward sinking of spirits never before imagined. At the time of dining in the family, the writer for a few minutes was left alone ; and to get a little fresh air he had made out to crawl from his bed-room to the adjoining apartment, where was a sofa. On this he had for a few mo- ments reposed, when a servant came in for a bottle of porter from a locker. In carrying it to the dining-room he had to pass the sofa, when the writer sternly bid him stop, draw a cork and get a tumbler. This was instantly obeyed by the stupid servant, without thinking that it was his duty to make the physician, or his mistress, acquainted with so dreadful a mandate. No sooner was one tumbler emptied than another was commanded to be filled. This was followed by the most singular effects ; — feelings the most exhilarated — appetite the most keen and voracious, and strength to walk and seek something to eat. In this awkward manner, and with the cadaverous look of a dead man, the writer actually entered the dining-room, sat down, and partook of the food prepared for others. The whole family were agitated, and his wife in tears. A friend, Capt. W. C , was sent for, and the patient led to bed. The physician also came, but his prescriptions were unnecessary. Balmy sleep had the undisturbed possession of his frame, and when the patient awoke he asked for more porter. The gentlemen of the healing art may make what use they please of these facts. Being correctly stated, perhaps sonic good may be deduced from them. Through the kind provi- dence of God, fixed air saved the life of the writer ; in like circumstances it may do the same to others. The school increasing, and the consequent want of room, caused the writer to hire the extensive buildings of M. La Branch, situate in Tchoupitoulas street, then on the Levee, in the Faubourg St. Mary, for the rent "I which he paid one thousand dollars per annum. Here he spent some of the most laborious, yet perhaps the most useful of his days. While discharging his duty, in the pulpit, in visiting the sick, and in burying the dead, the writer, as he humbly trusts, was laying 100 bishop chase's reminiscences. the foundation of a Christian and virtuous education in some of the best families in New Orleans and throughout Louisiana. Should any of his pupils ever chance to cast their eyes on this little book, let them be assured that, though the words are written with a hand trembling with age, his heart still beats for them with warm affection, and his prayers still ascend to the throne of Grace for blessings on them and their offspring. In recording this devout wish, fond memory goes back to the last sermon which the writer preached in New Orleans. At the close he finds this address to his beloved pupils and congregation. Speaking to the parents of his scholars, he said — " You will allow me to address you in behalf of your chil- dren with that sincerity and earnestness which become one who has been both their teacher and pastor. If there is one employment more eminently calculated to endear the welfare of youth to the heart of man than another, it is that which I have enjoyed here among you; and most sincerely can I say it has been deeply appreciated. The children and youth of this congregation are doubly dear to me ; and when I look round and recognize their numerous and well-known countenances, it calls to my mind the happy, though toilsome days, that are past; while it sheds o'er my mind a chilling sorrow that they are so past as, perhaps, never to be renewed in the sober con- nections of riper years. The only thing is now to part as we should do; — on my part, certainly, to plead with becoming earnestness, that you do your duty towards these beloved objects of our mutual affections. Formed with imitative natures, they want something now of a commanding charac- ter to direct them in the path of life — they want your good example. Inexperienced as they are amid the tempting scenes of a wicked world, they want your best counsel ; and weak as they are in contending with the enemies of their salvation, they want your constant and fervent prayers. For these they look to you, and all these they require at your hands. The God of their being, their, and your, Father who is in heaven, demands the discharge of these duties at your hands, and for a neglect thereof he will bring you to an awful account. If you, by slighting your children's education, be the cause of bishop chase's reminiscences. 101 their final misery, you know the penalty — none other than unutterable woe. " I have now a few words to them, even to you my beloved pupils, and others who have been accustomed to listen to my instructions. Sweet have been the hours I have passed with you, and grateful is my remembrance of them. Many of you have waxed strong, and come from childhood to youth, and from youth to maturity, under my care since in this place. During this period I call you to witness how often and how earnestly I have exhorted you to your duties of piety to God and good will towards men. Let the recollection of these instructions come often to your minds. So far as you find them to accord with the sacred word of God, let them be imprinted on your hearts — bear you company in your walks by day, and follow you to your pillow by night. Remember the sum and substance of your instructions, that religion is the chief thing ; that to this the acquisition of every branch of science should aim, and that without this the wisest man, in the eye of his Maker, is but a fool. Thus will you become ornaments of your day and generation — models for others to imitate, and happy when your days shall have terminated. So to do and so to be rewarded, may God grant you a double portion of his spirit through Jesus Christ our Lord. 11 It now remains that I say to this congregation in general, what I may never have the opportunity again to say — '■Finally, my brethren, farewell: I go from you; but. wherever I am, I shall remember, to my dying day, your many instances of kindness to me. May God reward you with his choicest blessings. May he build up the walls 6f Jerusalem which his own right hand hath planted here. May he people this city with Israelites indeed; so that when the great day of accounts shall come, many who come from hence may go into a state of blessedness." Tims closed the last scene of the writer's official duties in New Orleans. The chief cause of his returning to the north was the imperious duty of educating his sons left in New England : and it was not among the least of his most pleasing reflections, that the pecuniary competency to this end had been obtained by a faithful discharge of his duty in teaching 9* 102 bishop chase's reminiscences. others. How the means he had acquired were afterwards employed in educating his sons, in trying to build up the Church of the Redeemer, and in seeking the sheep of his flock in the wilderness, will, if God permit, be related hereafter in these humble Reminiscences. CHAPTER XI. "he begun it," or the story of the boy and the looking- glass RETURNS TO VERMONT STATE OF THE CHURCH REMOVES TO HARTFORD BISHOP JARVIS ANECDOTE OF BISHOP SEABURY — DAYS OF SUNSHINE. It will be recollected that the writer of these pages spent a great part of his time in Poughkeepsie and New Orleans in teaching and in training youth in the paths of religion and morality, as well as in those of natural and literary science. In the performance of this arduous duty, he found no greater impediment than the pernicious and obstinate habit of self- justification, into which boys are very apt to fall during the period of social intercourse. Man, having sinned and his nature prone to evil, it cannot be but that offences will come, and difficulties will arise among boys. They will think dif- ferently and act differently, and often will they cross each other's path, and be betrayed by the force of passion into words and actions of violence and injustice, which need the correcting hand of a faithful and conscientious teacher. If in such cases the writer could be so happy as to bring the belli- gerents to self-examination, and to avoid all words of recrimi- nation, the wound was soon healed ; better feelings immedi- ately took the place of angry passions, and all was peace again. But this frequently was prevented by that insur- mountable spirit of self-justification already mentioned. The boy had been taught from his nurse's arms to show a proper spirit, (as it is improperly termed,) to contend for his own interests, unmindful of the rights of others, and to justify himself by saying, "I did not begin it." " Why did you strike your companion, as I saw you do this bishop chase's reminiscences. 103 day?" would the teacher demand. "By your superior strength or skill, you have injured his person and wounded his feelings." " He begun it, sir; I was but contending in self-defence. My father always told me that, though he forbid me to begin a quarrel, yet I must always fight when insulted. In this case, ' he begun it, sir.' " On examination, it was usually found that this beginning of a quarrel was, at least, a matter of extreme uncertainty. The boy making observations similar to the above was oftener to blame than otherwise. Some rough, unkind behavior, or angry look, or contemptuous word, was manifested, and this it was that "begun it" — that struck from the flinty heart of human nature the fire of resent- ment. To cure this evil, so difficult of detection and so hard to remedy, the writer had recourse to various methods, but found none more efficacious than the following. Recollecting to have read in the French language a short story of similar character, he used from time to time to call his pupils together and relate as follows. In the olden days, when kings kept their chief ministers of state closely confined to their duty, there lived, in the city of Paris, a worthy nobleman, who might be justly styled the pillar of the throne. So necessary were his wise counsels, that the sovereign would not allow his absence from the post of duty, not even for a sufficient time to recruit his own or promote his family's health. He must be always in Paris, or the affairs of the nation would suffer. The consequence of this confinement within the walls of a densely populated city was, that the French nobleman and lady were so unhappy as to lose in early life several promising children. Thus situated, with what painful feelings would they compare their unhappy lot with that class of people liv- ing in the country, who could bring up their children in the full enjoyment of pure air and wholesome exercise, and thus secure the lives and promote the health of their offspring. The lady, as they were riding in the neighborhood of the metropolis, would exclaim, "O that we could have one son, of a well-established natural frame. strom: and athletic, like one of these children of the poor hut laboring people ! ' Mfon- 104 BISHOP chase's reminiscences. seigneur would reply — "We might doubtless be so blessed, if we could do as these poor people do,— bring up our offspring in the country, and feed them on coarse food, as they do, and give them the like exercise." Such suggestions were not lost on the ear of an anxious mother. After mature and mutual consultation, this worthy pair, " Monseignear et Madame sa femme," agreed that, should it please God to bless them with another son, they would give him the inestimable blessings and advantages just mentioned. In good time their prayers were answered ; a fine son was born, and having previously prepared a place for his immediate retreat from the city, they consigned him to the care of a poor but faithful nurse and her honest husband, both the inmates of a mud-walled cottage, or rather hovel, with no article of furniture except that which was absolutely necessary to prepare the simplest food ; no mirror on the walls to feed the vanity, and no beds but straw to rest the limbs of these poor but healthy and happy people. Such were they who were chosen to nurture for a time, as they would their own, the child of the Prime Minister of France. And faithful were they to the injunctions given; they gave him only of their homely fare, — coarse food, and hard but clean and healthy beds. It was agreed that the parents should be unknown to the child, although their eyes were necessarily on him, till he grew to the age of ten years, when, having secured what they deemed the first great object,— the robust constitution of their child, —they could take him home and begin to form his moral character. Little did they think that this moral character germinates in infancy, and grows with our growth and strengthens with our strength, and that it is already formed ere the child comes to the age of ten years ; but this remark is digressing from the story. The child grew and waxed strong; and in this respect the fondest wishes of the parents were gratified. The pure air and the constant exercise which the boy found in playing with the boys in the vicinity gave great vigor to his constitution, and, what might be expected, his mental frame did not lag behind. As the arm grew strong, the passions grew violent ; and as bishop chase's reminiscences. 105 no restrictions by order of the parents had been laid on the latter, these wielded the former to the great annoyance of the whole neighborhood of boys. The foster-father, for decency's sake, was allowed the privilege to check the young lord whenever he commenced a quarrel, but strictly enjoined not to interfere when he fought in self-defence. To a discerning mind the result was easily visible. The boy had but to fancy himself insulted, and a quarrel was sure to follow. No altera- tion, however, could be made, unless the principles of action were changed. The boy would listen to no remonstrances. He had been taught, as a first principle, that if the boys " begun it," he must fight; and that they did begin it he was always sure, not reflecting that the very principle is the germ of all quarrels, and brings an everlasting curse in its train. But the time came which was to behold this promising youth removed from the mud hovel to the splendid parlor. The lad knew nothing, nor had dreamed, of his real parents. All his love and tender regards had centred on his foster parents ; — to them he had been accustomed to flee in all his little troubles, and into their bosom he had poured his sorrows, and by their soothing words had he every day been laid to rest on the hard floor of their humble dwelling. This event, the cooling off of his perturbed passions, had generally taken place at the close of his mid-day meal ; of course there would be abundance of time to remove him while sleeping, before night, to his father's house. The soft cushions received him as the strong arm of his foster father and mother bore him from the straw couch and mud-built cottage to the splendid chariot of his noble father. Monseigneur was standing by while this most interesting event took place. How did his heart swell with exultation, when beholding the flushed cheek and blooming countenance of his sleeping child, the heir of his honors and vast estates, and now, for the first time, in the gold-glittering carriage of Ins ancestors! "Enter with him," said Monseigneur to the huinhlc foster-father, "enter and take care of him, for if he should awake none can pacify him but yourself" They pro- eded slowly and Bilently towards the mansion. The French have, from earliest years of the arts, been cele- 106 BISHOP chase's reminiscences. brated for their taste in furnishing houses with the best and loftiest mirrors ; and although at that period they had not attained the extravagance of the present day, yet seldom, even then, an extensive drawing-room in Paris but had its pier- glass reaching from the floor to the lofty ceiling. It commonly stood upright, i. e., precisely perpendicular and at right angles with a level floor, so that those in the room saw themselves reflected exactly as they were, in their relative position, either standing, walking, or any other gesticulation of the frame or expression of the countenance. Into such a parlor, furnished with one large pier-glass of this kind, was the young nobleman introduced, and laid sleep- ing on the rich tapis. His figure for his years indicated great strength, and his countenance, sending forth evidences of the most perfect health, and his whole frame, clad as it was in the coarsest manner, afforded the most striking contrast with all about him. There he lay, sleeping sweetly as he used to do in the mud hut of the poor man. How interesting the spectacle! Even to indifferent eyes, most engaging sight! For what heart is there but must be affected at the sight of youth, strength and beauty, we would say also innocence ! But can we do this of our corrupt nature till it shall have become, in some measure, renewed by the Holy Spirit, through the atonement of Him who hath purchased us by his blood? Can we say this till our passions shall have been subdued ; till our natural branches shall have been cut away by the hand of salutary discipline, and the pure word of God grafted in our hearts, that the fruits of a holy life may manifest our union with him who only is our righteousness ? That this young nobleman had, by a neglect of his education in the particular mentioned, remained in an unrenewed state and in no wise prepared, even as such young persons ought to be prepared, to commence a Christian life, by self-examina- tion, and self-control, and self-denial — by the exercise of mod- esty and submission to the laws of equity and justice — in a word, that the boy was blind to the rights of others and alive only to the base principle of selfishness, and thus a fit candi- date for ruin, may be seen by the sequel of his history. It was an innocent curiosity in the parents and other friends bishop chase's reminiscences. 107 of this youth, to have a desire to witness the effect of surprise which he must experience in the sudden transition from a hovel to a palace. It was feared, and perhaps justly, that, on finding himself in company with persons so different from himself in dress and manners, his mind, at least his self-com- mand, would give way, and that he might resign himself to immoderate weeping, or mad resistance. Accordingly the poor man, his foster-father, was invited to linger on the place, and he one of the watchmen at the doors and private entrances of the room where lay the sleeping boy. At this critical moment all was silence and deep attention throughout the mansion ; every ear was listening to catch what would be the first waking words of the lad of noble blood. As he opened his eyes he was observed by the watchers suddenly to turn himself and then jump upon his feet. In doing this he caught a glimpse of his own figure in the glass ! It resembled in dress and manners the boys of his own neigh- borhood with whom he had been accustomed to play. He accosted it in terms of familiar parlance, and then stepped forward for more intimate intercourse. As he did this he smiled, and the figure smiled. He continued therefore to advance, and the figure, as if to meet his advances at ac- quaintance, came also forward. At this the thought struck him, that there were evidences of too great liberties with a person of his well-known character for prowess and con- sequence, and as this thought prevailed, he stopped to put himself on his guard. While he did this he looked the figure full in the face, and saw evident marks of displeasure and contempt. He turned to go away himself; but as he did so, he saw the figure look so insultingly and contemptuously, that his whole frame was pierced with feelings of just resentment. I am insulted, said he to himself, and my honor demands that I fight him in self-defence. At this he turned again on the figure, who was prepared with dreadful looks and gestures to meet him blow for blow. They flew together in utmost violence. The mirror was broken into many pieces, and coming down from the wall in fragments, buried the young nobleman under its ruins. At this he screamed immoder- ately, and all the family, rushing in to his relief, saw the 108 bishop chase's reminiscences. weeping, spoiled child fly into the bosom of his fond and sympathizing foster-father, and as he did so, vociferating again and again, " He begun it ! " "He begun it ! " RETURNS TO VERMONT STATE OF THE CHURCH — REMOVES TO HARTFORD. The parental bosom alone can duly appreciate the pleasure of meeting and embracing two lovely sons, after a separation of more than six years. These, George and Philander, were at school in Randolph, Vermont, under the guardian care and hospitable roof of their beloved uncle, Dudley Chase, and in the neighborhood of their other dear relatives in Bethel. Here their fond parents found them, and enjoyed the luxury of beholding their growth of stature and improvement of mind. This meeting was in the summer of 1811, and would have been without alloy, but for the melancholy consequences of their having been necessarily deprived of the advantages which the Episcopal Church, in all her primitive ordinances, affords to the young. No one can estimate these but they who know them by contrast. In Randolph there was no semblance of an Episcopal com- munion, which, by reading of the Holy Scriptures, rightly divided from the beginning of the year to the end thereof, might imbue the minds of the youth with heavenly knowl- edge ; and in Bethel they had, as yet, no settled shepherd to feed the little flock. The result was obvious: the young lambs of Christ's fold were neglected, and suffered to wander in strange pastures, and become the prey of infidels who always stand ready to devour. This general ignorance among the younger classes of society was seized on by various classes of infidels in Ver- mont, and great was their success about the period in which the writer arrived from the south, — 1811. They concealed their designs with the cloak of great zeal, and were observed to effect their purpose by means quite incongruous. Nothing could be more distressing to the writer than to find they had gained over to them some of those whom, when vis- iting Vermont since in orders, he had baptized unto the faith bishop chase's reminiscences. 109 and Church of God. A melancholy instance of the danger of leaving the lambs of Christ among wolves. The writer spent several weeks in Bethel, where he had passed so many of his juvenile days — where he had kept school, and read prayers, and at times had subsequently vis- ited and preached to the faithful few of his relatives and friends. Most gladly would he have settled here, and here spent the remainder of his days. But a strong desire to give his sons the opportunity of a more public education, and above all to remove them at once from the sight and influence of the persons above alluded to, forbade the thought of remaining in Vermont. He had heard of the academy in Cheshire, in Connecticut, and of its excellent teacher, the Rev. Dr. Tillotson Bronson. Thither, accompanied by his wife and sons, the writer bent his course, and there he found the venerable man among his boys and books, instructing the former, and with his face literally hi the latter, for he was very near-sighted. A house was hired, the furniture purchased, the family settled, and the boys were placed at school, under a teacher, pious without fanaticism, learned without pedantry, strict and primitive without bigotry, and withal an "honest, upright man, who feared Cod and eschewed evil." Thus circumstanced, the winter was passed by the family most agreeably, while the writer spent most of his Sundays in Hartford, in which city he was invited by the Wardens and Vestry of Christ Church to settle. He remembers that, during the residence of his family in the peaceful village of Cheshire, and before he had agreed to accept the invitation to the city of Hartford, he found himself inclined often to ride down to the beautiful city of New Haven, the residence of the right reverend, the Bishop of the Diocese. This worthy prelate li.'i'l from the first welcomed the writer to his Diocese, and invited him to become one of his presbyters; and seldom did lie come to town without an ivitation to stay a while and share the hospitality and company of himself and his accomplished lady. 10 110 bishop chase's reminiscences. btshop jarvis anecdote of bishop seabury. Few persons told a more appropriate and instructive anec- dote than Bishop Jarvis ; and although his stories were long in telling, yet they were always good at last, so that you had but to be patient in order to be highly gratified in the end. What was, in the view of correct persons, truly estimable, his anecdotes were all true in point of fact and never partook of romance. They might be said to be historical and biographi- cal sketches ; and when these afforded matter of instruction, or when they illustrated truths that had begun to fall into disuse, they seldom passed his observing eye without com- ment ; and should the gems of wit and humor be scattered in the path of his story, he was sure to enjoy, with the listener, the hearty concluding laugh. There was one thing of more than ordinary attraction in an acquaintance with good Bishop Jarvis. This was, the fact of his having been intimate with Bishop Seabury, the first American prelate, and his immediate predecessor in the Epis- copate of Connecticut. Great was the privilege to have been an eye-witness of the good deeds of him who had connected the Apostolic Church of God in the old and new world together. This blessing Bishop Jarvis enjoyed for many years, and it was from the lips of the latter many things were learned concerning the sentiments and character of the former, of great value to the true sons of the Church. In grave his- tory all does not appear which is truly interesting to men of taste, in perusing, at this late day, the life of such a man and so situated as was Bishop Seabury. A man that would do as he did, — alone and at the hazard of all his substance, and even of life itself, go in search of "that good thing' 7 which, however overlooked by others, "he believed Christ gave to his Apostles, and they to their successors the Bishops, with which was the promise of Divine presence to the end of the world" — must have a mind of no common cast; a faith he must have had in God's word which few possess; and knowing and appreciating all this, the Church in Connecticut regards the name of Seabury, as the Syrian Christians, whom Dr. Buchanan found in India, regarded the name of St. Thomas, bishop chase's reminiscences. Ill the Apostle by whom their Church was founded, and to whom their Bishops counted their succession. Everything relating to such characters was precious as the diamond rings from the fingers of deceased parents. Not only the intrinsic value, but the shape and the traditionary manner of wearing it, was treasured in the memory. Something like this feeling of veneration for the memory of the first Bishop of Connecticut pervaded the breast of the writer, when he begged of Bishop Jarvis to relate to him the sayings and doings of Bishop Seabury. How did he bear himself as he stepped on the shore of his dear native land, clad in the vestments of the first American Bishop? How did his own brethren and those of other denominations receive him? What did he say, and what did they say and do to him? "As to that matter," said the good Bishop Jarvis, "be- sides what is already in print, (and precious little, for some reason or another, has been brought before the public, much less than the subject demands,) I happen to know some things (not exactly from the mouth of my venerable Diocesan, for he would be the last to speak in commendation of himself) which seem to afford an answer to your question, quite satis- factory. One anecdote will illustrate the whole subject. The dramatis personam are few, but of great importance. Their names are Mather Byles, the head of the Congregational clergy in Massachusetts and New England ; Dr. Parker, rector of Trinity Church, Boston ; and our then newly come over Bishop Seabury. "Bishop S. had been consecrated (as it was supposed by those who knew not the particulars) for all New England. It was well known by some intelligent ministers of the Con- gregationalists, that the Bishop claimed, jure diri/iu, the apos- tolic commission to ordain the ministers of Christ. The con- tusion was, that if he were right they were wrong; and as mon are generally unwilling to own themselves in an error, no small opposition was raised against good Bishop Seabury. Among the rest who felt tin- pains which this mode of ques- tioning the validity of ( 'on^rotiatioiial orders had inflicted, was the Rev. Mather Byles. of Boston, a man of extraordinary 112 bishop chase's reminiscences. wit and learning. He said within himself, (as he afterwards owned,) if this Bishop Seabury prevail, the Congregational clergy are virtually denied to be regularly ordained ministers. What then shall be done? Bishop S. will not ordain us unless we all be qualified as he shall think fit, and unless we all agree to use the liturgy of the Church, or something like it. Now, however this might suit some, yet all will not be satis- fied. Can I not get this Bishop at once to acknowledge the validity of Congregational orders? Though our power as ministers, according to our platform, did come from the people, yet if a Bishop sanction it, who shall say it may not do? "Not many months elapsed before the projector of this scheme had, as he thought, a fair opportunity of trying its efficacy. Bishop Seabury, it was at length announced, had arrived in town, and been received with respect by Dr. Parker and all his numerous and respectable congregation, and that of Christ Church, founded by the Rev. Dr. Cutler, once the president of Yale College, then converted to Episcopacy. Under such circumstances had Bishop S. come to Boston. 1 And he shall not be in this great city without knowing that there is such a person living in it as the Rev. Mather Byles,' said the same gentleman : ' and I will so contrive as to make this prelate, clad with all authority as he is, acknowledge, in "scriptural language," the validity of all the New England ministry. I will make him give me the "right hand of fel- lowship," which will be all we want!' "The day was fine, and Bishop Seabury, the cherished guest of Dr. Parker, was dining at his hospitable board with several of the worthy members of the Episcopal Church, when there came a man with a note from the Rev. Mr. Byles, and desired to see Bishop Seabury. The note he would deliver into no one's hands but the Bishop's. Accordingly, pressing forward, he entered the dining-room, and held up his paper, a large respectful letter, on which was written, 'To the Rt. Rev. Father in God, Samuel, Bishop of all New England.' ' The handwriting,' said Dr. Parker, ' is that of the Rev. Mr. Byles, a Congregational minister of this city. I have ever treated this gentleman well, and am surprised he bishop chase's reminiscences. 113 should take this opportunity to play off his wit upon my ven- erated friend and guest.' 'What's the matter?' said the Bishop. ' The matter is/ said Dr. P., ' that Mr. Byles, hear- ing you have arrived in Boston, wishes to "bring the Episcopal office which you fill into ridicule, by holding up to contempt the title which is given to the Bishops of an established church, by applying it in a country where there is no such establishment and no such pretensions; in short, Mr. Byles means the whole as a quiz, and I am extremely sorry for it.' " ' Quiz ! ' said the Bishop ; ' is there a man in Boston who would quiz Samuel Seabury ] Let us break the seal and see what are the contents of this letter.' So saying, the note was opened and found to contain nothing more nor less than a most respectful invitation of Bishop Seabury and Dr. Parker to tea that afternoon, at a stated hour, and concluded by observing, that there was a particular wish for a favorable answer, as Mr. Byles had something of great importance to communicate to the Bishop. ' Is there any quizzing in this?' said Bishop S. 'You'll see,' said Dr. P. 'Tell Mr. Byles,' said the Bishop to the messenger, ' tell Mr. Byles that Bishop Seabury will wait on him according to the tenor of his note.' 'I'll go too,' said the Doctor; 'tell him that Dr. Parker will also come.' " This affair somewhat interrupted the train of conversa- tion at the table, but in so doing, it put the Bishop in posses- sion of some traits in Mr. Byles' history which he never could forget. But no one at the board could conjecture what that particular reason was which Mr. B. expressed in his note, for which he begged so earnestly that the Bishop would come and see him. "The time soon came, when both the Bishop and Dr. P. commenced their walk to Mr. Byles'. The yard, through which they were to pass to his house, was enclosed by a tight board fence, and the gate was of the same nature, so that when the strangers drew nigh the house, they saw nothing of the host till the gate was thrown open, which happened just as they came to it. On entering the yard they discovered Mr. Byles, dressed after his best manner, with his bands on, at some distance from them, in the attitudes of gieftl formality, 10* 114 bishop chase's reminiscences. making his obeisance at every step. His bows were so formal as to require more time than to allow him to meet his guests half way from the house to the gate ; so that they had well- nigh reached his door-step before he began to speak ; and when his mouth was open, from it proceeded the most pom- pous words. Raising his head, and looking the Bishop full in the face, he said, ' Rt Rev. Father in God, Samuel, Bishop of all New England, I, Mather Byles, as the representative of all the clergy of the Congregational Churches in Massachu- setts Bay, and other places, bid thee a hearty welcome to Bos- ton, and give thee, and hope to receive from thee, the right hand of fellowship ! ' " As he said this he held out his hand in trembling expec- tancy of a hearty shake from the Bishop. But in this he was disappointed, for the Bishop coolly said, ' Not so, Mr. Byles, with your leave ; I can't do this : but as you are a left-handed brother, I give you my left hand.' " This anecdote, told by Bishop Jarvis to the writer, has been cherished in his mind for many years, and never referred to but with fresh admiration of the illustrious man whose pres- ence of mind, by God's blessing, extricated himself and the then infant Episcopal Church in New England from a de- signed trap. It showed the charity of the Bishop, while it maintained his principles— that simplicity and godly sincer- ity are better than all art and contrivance, and that he who always speaks the truth shall seldom be overcome by surprise. DAYS OF SUNSHINE. The writer's connection with Christ Church, Hartford, forms the most peaceful part in the history of his life. This observa- tion was made in England to a nephew of G. W. Marriott, Esq.,— young Mr. Caldicott, then a member of the University of Oxford— who requested that the fact might be recorded on paper. It was so, and stands in several manuscripts and printed forms in these words, which the writer feels no dispo- sition ever to alter. "I returned to the northern states, and in the fall of 1811 was, with uncommon felicity to myself, fixed as rector of bishop chase's reminiscences. 115 Christ Church, Hartford, Connecticut. My residence in this city continued till 1817. During this period the number of the faithful greatly increased; the attendants at the Lord's table, from a very few, became a great number. I rejoiced to see the blessed effects of the gospel of peace, and the many exam- ples of a fruitful and holy life. In the bosom of an enlightened society, softened by the hand of urbanity and gentleness, my enjoyments, crowned with abundance of temporal blessings, were as numerous and refined as fall to the lot of man. Of the time I spent in this lovely city I can never speak in ordi- nary terms. It is to my remembrance as a dream of more than terrestrial delight. Of its sweets I tasted for a while and thought myself happy ; but God, who would train his servants more by the reality of suffering than by ideal and transitory bliss, saw fit to direct my thoughts to other and more perilous duties." Testimony of Bishop Dehon that prayer is a primary duty. On the morning of a fast day, appointed by national author- ity, to deprecate national sins in the time of war, 1812, the writer was called on in Hartford by Doctor Dehon, then Bishop elect for South Carolina. The latter was then on his way to visit his friends at the east, just before his consecra- tion. Overjoyed to see him, the writer asked him to preach. "I can preach for you," said he, "this morning, but my ser- mon is in my trunk at the inn." " There is no time to lose, then," said the writer, "for the hour of assembling has come, and, with your leave, I will accompany you." So saying, both hastened together along the side-walks to Bennett Inn. "But," said that excellent prelate to the writer, "you your- self, I trust, have made preparation to preach on this national fast day .'" "Not this morning. I told my people last Sun- day, from the desk, thai there would be no sermon this morn- ing: therefore their pleasure in hearing you will be the more surprising." At this moment the side-walks were crowded by prisons, evidently flocking to the Episcopal Church, there being, at that period of tune, no place of worship beyond the chinch that way. "And are these going to rhurch only to h.-ar prayers?" 116 bishop chase's reminiscences. " Not just so," said the writer ; "not just so. They are going. I trust, to pray ; not to hear one other man do so ; for they have been taught to consider prayer as a primary duty to be performed by themselves, and not altogether delegated to an- other." "One thing I see," said he; "your people are all going to Church, and I shall have pleasure in speaking to them, and the more so because they come through the right motive, and that is to pray, for prayer prepares the heart to profit by the sermon ; so that even what / shall say to them may do them good. When the fallow ground is broken up by prayer, the seed, though sown by a trembling hand, may take root downward and bear fruit upward. It is even so : prayer is a primary duty. Would that all our people would go to Church as much when they do not expect a sermon as when they do, for the sermons then would do them good." This is the testimony of Bishop Dehon on this all-important subject, and he, being dead, yet speaketh. God grant he may not speak in vain ! CHAPTER XII. THE DEATH OP THE RIGHTEOUS, OR SOME ACCOUNT OF THE LAST DAYS OF THE WRITER' S PARENTS' — LEAVES HARTFORD PERILS ON HIS JOURNEY TO OHIO. It is not because it is strange, but because it is common and that which concerns all men, that the writer of this memoir would speak of death. That which has happened to the whole world gone before us, and that which must be the lot of all living, and that which must happen unto all till the last judgment, ought not to be considered as an obtrusive guest. And it is for this rea- son that all right-minded persons are supposed to linger, with melancholy pleasure, around the death-beds and closing scenes of such as have, in any considerable degree, attracted their attention, or that of mankind in general. How intense is the sympathetic feeling with which all good men read the last bishop chase's reminiscences. 117 hours of our common parents, Adam and Eve, even though they be but imaginary, as given by Montgomery in his excel- lent little poem, " The World before the Flood." And when we open the sacred book itself, how do our hearts mellow with tender, pleasing, manly grief, as we read that Abraham, the friend of God, gave up the ghost and died in a good old age — an old man, full of years — and was gathered unto his people; and that his sons, Isaac and Ishmael, buried him in the cave of Machpelah, in the field which Abraham purchased of the sons of Heth ; there was Abraham buried and Sarah his wife. Who does not delight to fancy himself there, "in the field of Ephron, the son of Zohar the Hittite, which is before Mamre," and from that consecrated spot call to mind what has since happened, according to his faith who saw Christ's day and rejoiced ! And so of peaceful Isaac; he also " died and was gathered unto his people, being old and full of days, and his sons Esau and Jacob buried him." And when we have followed Jacob through his long and eventful life, who would wish to pass over his old age and dying moments in silent indifference ? When it is said, " The eyes of Israel were dim of age so he could not see, and that the time drew nigh when he must die," and that, after performing all his last duties to his fam- ily, and given forth his blessing, and " made an end of com- manding his sons, he gathered up his feet in the bed and yielded up the ghost, and was gathered unto his people," a holy pleasure seems to thrill through the frame of every believer in the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, which nothing can adequately express. And why is this? It is because their people, according to the faith, are our people ; their God is our God ; their heaven is our heaven; as they died, so must we die; and there in the same silent grave must we be buried in the hope of the same glorious resurrection. And may not the writer be allowed, under such impressions of general sympathy, to advert to his own parents 3 death ? The reader is supposed to have heen acquainted with some traits of their character, indicating no common faith in the promises of God — n<> want of a deep knowledge of the human heart —no deficiency in personal 118 bishop chase's reminiscences. courage to face danger, or in patience to bear the troubles and difficulties inseparable from noble enterprises. While the bodies of such persons are at rest, will not the reader, with the writer, spend a few moments in a visit to their unnoticed graves ? It is usual to say of the dead, that, when departing, they gave evidence of their faith and bore testimony of the truth. This is not enough when speaking of the parents of the writer. Their whole lives bore testimony of the truth as it is in Jesus ; they lived the life, as well as " died the death, of the righ- teous ;" and the evidence of this is written in the memories of all who knew them, and of all their numerous offspring. All said at the time, and all can now say, with singular unanim- ity, " Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord, for they rest from their labors and their works do follow them." The writer's father was eighty-six years of age, his mother eighty-one, and the latter died eight months before the former, (August, 1814.) When they were separated by death they had lived together fifty-one years : they had been the parents of fifteen children, fourteen of whom had grown to maturity and usefulness in life. They had reason, more than most parents, to be thankful to the Author of all mercies, and most deeply were they penetrated with this divine favor. They had lived in great harmony together for more than a half cen- tury ; and from their youth had professed to be the disciples of the Lord Jesus Christ, and to rely for grace and salvation solely on Him who had paid the debt of sin, and was able and willing to save all who come unto Him in faith. When Ihey drew near their end, and felt the infirmities of age admonishing them that death was not far off, instead of trembling and being afraid, they seemed to rejoice at his approach. Often did their children and attendants hear them mutually congratulating each other that their change was coming, that their voyage of life was nearly over, and that there was every appearance that they might be permitted, by rhe Disposer of events, to step together on the shores of bless- edness. In this pious wish they were not, however, entirely gratified, as hath been mentioned ; yet the time of separation hung so heavily on the survivor, that the good God soon bishop chase's reminiscences. 119 released him from his bondage, to join his companion in Para- dise, never more to part. From the moment that the writer's mother died, his father conceived himself from home, and would frequently and most earnestly beg his children to carry him home to his beloved wife; an instance of intense and undying conjugal affection seldom witnessed. And yet he would go to the grave where his wife was laid, and with calmness speak of her virtues while living. He was asked what he would have inscribed on her tombstone. He replied, alluding to her faith in a blessed resurrection, manifested by her bright example, "Write on her tombstone — 'THIS IS THE WAY TO IMMORTALITY.'" Accordingly it was so inscribed on the headstone of her grave. And when he himself died, and was buried by her side soon after, they wrote, from his favorite author, whose poem he could repeat nearly all by heart, and from which he had selected the writer's Christian name, the following appro- priate distich, — " An angel's arm can't snatch me from the grave ; Legions of angels can't confine me there " Dr. Young's Night Thoughts. '5 - -"'5"* J->">u S , There they both lie in the grave-yard of the Episcopal Church in Cornish. The ever-green pine trees grow round the enclosure, and the wind, as it blows through the branches, reminds you of the breath of God, (the Uvavpa »Y*or t ) by which the dead shall be revived and quickened, according to the promise of the Saviour by the prophet, — " Thy dead men shall live ; together with my dead body shall they arise. Awake and sing, ye that dwell in the dust; for thy dew is as the dew of herbs: and the earth shall cast out the dead." — Isaiah xxvi. 19. Under the limbs of these trees yon see the pun- waters of the river Connecticut, and the bridge which I, -ads over to the beautiful village of Wind**, in Wnnoiit. Turn your t';i west, and the towering mountain. Asrutney, fil] s all your view. It hits its head on high; the nintam rcpi upon its brow, while oft the dark duu, Is pegtfl its waist- showing us 120 bishop chase's reminiscences. that the light of God's countenance can beam upon us while troubles encompass us here below. For the last time the writer visited this peaceful, hallowed place, in the summer of 1S40. He plucked a wild flower from the grassy graves of his venerable parents — an emblem of the fading character of all human things. He said, as he closed the grave-yard gate, "O life, thou art but a shadow. The only reality is beyond the grave." THE WRITER LEAVES HARTFORD PERILOUS JOURNEY TO OHIO. The day before he left Hartford, which was on the 2d March, 1817, the writer administered the holy Sacrament of the Lord's supper to his beloved flock, for the last time as their spiritual pastor. Nothing had been said in the sermon touching the event of his going away, yet all were in tears as they approached, and as they continued at, the altar. This was an unusual circumstance, and can be accounted for only by knowing the sympathy of a generous people for their min- ister, when undertaking a very hazardous enterprise. A man who, with whatever poor ability, had served them in holy things with great sincerity, for more than six years, was about to leave them ; not for a more wealthy and opulent parish, but literally for the wilderness — under the patronage of no mis- sionary or any other associated body of men, for then there were no such in being — but he was going depending on his own limited means, under Providence. There was consolation in the faith that God would be his Protector. But such is the frailty of poor human nature, that the very thought of his resting only on an Almighty arm, when all human support was absent, caused their tears to flow. But not a word was said, no stopping after service, and with ostentatious grief and formal wailings, hanging around their beloved minister. All went silently from church, and, as he has been oft assured since, as they went to their several dwellings, with heart-rending earnestness prayed that God would watch over for good and bless their friend, so lately their loving pastor. And the writer has reason to believe these prayers were not disregarded by Him who hath BISHOP chase's reminiscences. 121 all things under his control. For the truth of this remark the reader will look in the pages which follow. The writer walked from church to his home, up Burr street, alone. "Cold blew the night wind, drifting fast the snow fell," and that evening the roads were unusually obstructed ; yet the pious Canfield, one of his communicants, who both owned and drove the stage-coach, called for him early on Monday morning. Leaving his wife and youngest child, then one year old, in his peaceful home in Hartford, the writer entered on his mel- ancholy journey to the west. It is a long road, nearly four hundred miles, from Hartford to Buffalo. Coach bodies set on runners, instead of wheels, was the mode of travelling. This, in America, is a kind of winter inland navigation. The snow lasted till he got to Canandaigua ; thence he went on wheels. On this change of the mode of travelling, the writer experienced great distress. A sedentary habit, long continued while in Hartford, joined with the effects of his residence in a southern climate, had induced complaints of the liver, which, when the frame was violently agitated, caused a momentary agony ; and this took place whenever the carriage passed the log-bridges. In the present instance, the pain was not only in the body, but extended to the mind ; for the writer thought he saw in it a death-blow to the whole enterprise before him. This painful presentiment was, however, most graciously alleviated by much prayer and patience. The writer left the stage-coach at Batavia, then a nascent village, and was conveyed by a farmer to the house of a rela- tive who lived some miles at the south. Here he spent a Sunday and preached. The same duty he performed in Buf- falo, where he found few houses and fewer hopes of proceed- ing further; for at that time there was no coach qoi ;my other means of conveyance on the southern shore to Ohio, and it might he four weeks before the ice in the great lake would give way. To an ardent mind, bent on progress, these were impediments much to be regretted. The snow had left the whole surface of the earth, but the travel on the lake, though considered by some as dangerous, was still continued. 11 122 bishop chase's reminiscences. While conversing on this, to him, very interesting subject, the writer espied a man standing upright in his sled, with the horses' heads facing the lake. Stepping up to him, the writer said, "Will you be kind enough to tell me whither you are going in your sleigh?" "Up the lake," replied the man. " And will you suffer a stranger to ride with you for a reason- able compensation?" said the writer. "I am going only twelve miles, and perhaps, if you are going far to the west, that distance will be to you of little consequence ; but if you '11 go, jump in." The writer told the landlord to make out his bill, and to bring out his trunk and over-coat. Here let the reader pause and consider ; for the writer never does so on this subject, without amazement at his own temerity. Shall it be called such ? He verily believes it was Divine guidance. God, having helped thus far, and graciously willing to pro- vide, and help, and bless the writer still further, hid from his view the dangers which awaited him ; and strengthening his will and wish to go ahead, opened the way, though it were only by the smallest steps, to make more visible the hand that guided — that it was indeed His and none else. Had the writer then known the real dangers and difficul- ties which awaited his passing from Buffalo to Ohio ; that the ice on the lake reached only to Erie ; that long before reaching that place it had become so weakened by the agitation of the wind and the approach of spring as to make it dangerous to pass on it from Erie, over the length of the Pennsylvania shore ; had he known that the passage by land was impracti- cable by reason of the want of bridges over the streams, and that the ice in all of them had been broken up by the vernal flood, and that all the settlements for the greater part of the way were but thin, and the inhabitants few and far between ; had he known all this, it is feared his resolution, great as it was, would have failed him, and, suffering under a consciousness of his infirmity mentioned before, he would have stopped at Buf- falo. But the good God, in mercy, hid all this from his view. The simple thought that twelve miles in his way would be something, and that distance gained, God would provide ways and means to go further, occupied his mind as he threw his luggage and himself into the lumber-box of the farmer's sleigh. bishop chase's reminiscences. 123 As he did so, a Mr. Hibbard stepped up with his valise in his hand, and asked the same privilege. The sleigh, thus freighted, was then driven on to the ice, and soon were we all twelve miles up the lake from Buffalo. Hardly had we landed, ere we found an opportunity of engaging another man with his sleigh, to take us on to Catta- raugus creek — distant twenty-five miles from where we were. The ice seemed to be strong, though the air was mild ; and the sleigh, experiencing no friction, glided swiftly along, propel- ling, rather than retarding, a pair of fine horses. Travelling thus with great rapidity, late as it was when we began our journey, we were at Cattaraugus creek before the daylight left us. As we approached it, nothing could exceed the dismal prospect before us. No house nor shed was on this side of the dark, rolling stream, which was pouring its superabun- dant waters out on the ice of the lake far and wide. The houses to which it was understood by us we were to be car- ried for the money we had offered, were on the opposite side of the creek, and the stream having, by the late thaw, been deprived of its icy bridge, was too deep to ford, running with full and overflowing banks. " What shall we do?" was the simultaneous question. "I have brought you to Cattaraugus creek," said the driver, ''and I want my money." So saying, he threw the trunk, great coat, and Mr. Hibbard's valise, out on the beach of clean gravel and paving stones. " But you do not mean to leave us here, where there is no house, to perish." " I agreed to bring you to Cattaraugus creek, and here you be." " And my money is in my pocket, which is another truism," said the writer. "Now, hark you," continued he, "if you leave us here, as the night is coming on and there is do shelter to go to, we shall die ; this was no part of the contract between us ; but there is no use in talking this way. As this obstruction is an unexpected event, and may cause you some delay, we arc willing to pay you extra for helping us out of this diffi- culty: and (0 accomplish this end, turn your horses and drive directly out on the ice of the Like, till you gel beyond the part weakened by the warm, muddy water of the creek, and then cross and take us round to yonder house which we saw before 124 bishop chase's reminiscences. the night came on ; " for hy this time the sun had long set, and a dark cloud covered the north-east horizon. The driver, surlily, though immediately, obeyed, and giving the lash of his whip freely to his fine horses, they soon took us what was deemed a sufficient distance. " Now turn square to the left." He did so, and began to cross the muddy water of the creek, running swiftly on the top of the ice of the lake. It was terrific to the feelings, if not in the eye of reason, to hear the water pour over the runners of the sleigh as we crossed this muddy stream, in a dark night, so far out from shore. The man was liberally rewarded for his extra trouble, and that night we stayed at Mack's tavern; an elderly person, who agreed that his hired man should take us on the lake as far as the Four Corners — a place where there were two log cabins — about twenty-five miles short of Pennsylvania line. The next morning was cold but clear — no wind, and the day promised to be mild and pleasant. A large, good travel- ling horse was put before a one-horse sleigh, called by the landlord his "cutter," large enough to accommodate two and the driver. It was sunrise ere we set off. In getting out on to the lake, we had to pass between sev- eral mounds of ice, and sometimes to climb over large cakes, which had been thrown up together by the force of the winds and waves. But the driver knew his way, and our horse was rough shod, and the cutter was strong and well built. The scene before us, as we came out from among the mounds of ice, was exceedingly brilliant, and even sublime. Before us, up the lake, was a level expanse of glassy ice, from two to three miles wide, between two ranges of ice mountains, all stretching parallel with the lake shore and with one another, as far as the eye could extend, till they were lost in the dis- tance. On this expanse, and on these mountains, and on the icicles, which hung in vast quantities and in an infinite variety of shapes from the rocky, lofty, and sharp-angled shore on the left, the rising sun was pouring his beams. Light and shade were so distinct, brilliancy and darkness were in such proximity, and yet so blended, as to produce an effect of admiration and praise to the great Creator, never before experienced. It would be in vain to express them here. bishop chase's reminiscences. 125 What added to the adoring gratitude to God, for having made all things with such consummate skill and splendor, was what appeared as we rode along between these moun- tains of ice, manifesting God's, providential goodness, which went hand in hand with His power and wisdom. The bald- headed eagles sat on these mountains of ice, with each a fish in his claw, fresh and clean, as if just taken from the limpid lake. "What noble birds! How delicious their repast! Whence do they obtain these fish at this inclement season?" said the writer. "They get them," said the driver, "from the top of the ice. These were thrown up and deposited by the winds and waves, in the storms of last winter, and being immediately frozen, have been kept till this spring, when the sun thaws them out for the eagles and ravens, who at this season have nothing else to feed on." As the driver told this simple story of the fish, and the storms, and the eagles, how clearly appeared the providential goodness of God ! " And will not He who feedeth the eagles and the ravens, which he hath made to depend on his goodness, feed, and support, and bless a poor, defenceless, solitary missionary, who goeth forth, depending on his mercy, to preach his holy word, and to build up his Church in the wilderness?" There was an answer of faith to this question, more consoling than if the wealth of the Indies had been laid at his feet. It was a little before noon when our Cattaraugus driver stopped on the ice, opposite the Four Corners. Having received his pay and put the luggage on the bank, he re- turned. "Thus far had the Lord helped." What next would be our lot we knew not. Leaving our trunks on the beach, where there was nothing to molest them, we walked up the bank towards the cabins. As we went, the writer per- ceived a pair of smooth, black horses, witli their harness on, eating beside the fenee, and a man, sitting not far oil', shaving shingles. "Who owns those horses?" said the writer. "I do," said the man. u Have you also a good sleigh?" "Yes." "Will you put them before it immediately, and take two persons up the Lake afi far as Pennsylvania line?" At this he paused — said he had just moved oil from the east, and wanted money "had enough," baring, in moving his family, 11* < 126 bishop chase's reminiscences. expended every cent he had. " But," said he. "it is a dan- gerous job you ask of me, for the lake is open above, and the wind puts the water in motion, and that causes the ice this way to crack ; and they say it is dangerous to travel on ; but if you will reward me a little extra, I think I'll go." The bargain was soon made; a few dough-nuts, bought of the woman in the cabin, sufficed to allay the hunger of the two travellers, and hearing the man whistling for his dog and cracking his whip to his prancing horses, just ready to start, they both ran to the lake and were soon adjusted in their seats. The horses trotted with uncommon speed, and had evenness as well as length of step. The shore seemed to fly beside us, as since when on our railroads, and soon were the Four Corners out of sight. The writer soon perceived the dangers to which his present driver had alluded, and the sight caused no ordinary feelings. The cracks in the ice became more and more visible, and continued to increase in width, as we drove rapidly along. Nothing, however, was said. The horses having trotted without injury over the small cracks, became soon accus- tomed to leap over the wide ones ; but none were so wide as to let in the runners lengthwise, and we blessed God silently, though heartily, for every successful leap. New spirits seemed to be given to our faithful beasts the further they went — no whip was necessary. The driver clung to his seat, and seemed to enjoy their increased speed. A house was in sight, and directly he pulled up to the smooth, pebbly shore. " This is the place I promised to bring you to ; it is Pennsylvania line. You are now on the lake shore of that state." " I will go no further on the ice," said the writer. "I am glad to hear you say so," said Mr. Hibbard, "for my heart has been in my mouth all the way." "Why did not you speak, if you had objected to this mode of travelling?" said the writer. " Because," said he, "I was ashamed not to possess as much courage as a minister." How little did he know of the writer, who had no courage aside from his trust in God. The driver received his pay, called for his dog, and was off. Once more we were on the lonely beach. The lone log house of the beach man, near the Pennsyl- BISHOP chase's reminiscences. 127 vania line, had no other accommodations for the weary and hungry travellers, except a boy to carry on horseback the writer's trunk to the ridge road, two miles off. Mr. Hibbard carried his valise in his hand, and the two walked to a com- fortable dwelling, which gave them lodgings for the night, but had no means to set them on further. A passing wagon took their luggage to Erie, while they walked and sometimes chanced to catch a ride. From Erie they hired a conveyance to Conneaut creek, Ohio, and here Mr. Hibbard left the writer, since which they never have met. As they suffered much together, he hopes they may meet in a world where there is rest, and peace, and joy forever ! CHAPTER XIII. ARRIVES IN OHIO AND COMMENCES HIS MISSIONARY LABORS WRITES FOR HIS FAMILY. On Sunday, the lGth day of March, 1817, the writer preached his first sermon in Ohio, at Conneaut creek, then a few log houses, now a considerable village, called Salem. There was not an Episcopalian in the place. Yet the service of the Prayer-Book was performed, such parts of it being recited as needs no response. All admired the excellency of the prayers, and as usual were delighted to "hear them." This was good so far as it went; but it would have been much better, had they manifested their delight by joining in the prayers. It has long become a crying sin of our country, and, from the example of others, has extended itself into the bosom of the Episcopal Church, in thai the generality of people consider their duty as done, when they have heard the min- ister pray. " We have heard him — every word he said — he addressed the congregation in an eloquent prayer." Thus to transfer the prayer to the minister, and. above all, to Suppose him making Ins prayer to entertain the audience, is a great sin. May (»od awaken the American people i ( » a sense {>( it ! 128 bishop chase's reminiscences. On Monday, the 17th, a person was hired by the writer to take him on to Ashtabula, where he remained and officiated for a week, when a Mr. Seymour accompanied him on horse- back to the township of Rome. The weather having changed from a mild temperature to severe cold, this journey was very painful ; and we were glad, after spending a night in Austin- burg, to arrive at good Mr. Cro well's before sundown the next day. This worthy man (from Connecticut) was overjoyed to see once more a Church clergyman. He said he had kept his Prayer-Book amid all the differences in matters of religion among his neighbors, and found it more like the Bible than any other way of worship. It had hitherto been his solace, by preserving the chain of his faith in Jesus bright. It taught him to repeat his creed often, and to pray often, and to offer all his petitions "through Jesus Christ our Lord." "My family," said he, " are not one with me in opinion about this matter ; but I trust in God they will be so when they come to get rightly instructed in the way of our primitive Church." And here let it be remarked that his prayer was heard. By the exercise of a firm purpose and mild measures, joined with his pious example, the whole family of Mr. Crowell were trained in the ways of primitive truth and order. The writer preached at his house the same night in which he entered it, and he had reason to believe the word spoken did not return to him void. The neighbors came in from the surrounding forests, lighted by their hickory torches. There is now a church and a respectable congregation of Episcopalians in that neighborhood, and it is to be hoped that many have found the house of God on earth the gate to heaven. Mr. Seymour having returned to Ashtabula, it became a question how the writer was to get on to Windsor, where, it was reported, were a considerable number of Episcopalians. "I can't go myself," said Mr. Crowell, "having many cares on hand, but I will lend you my mare to ride on; and although she is a little stiff in one knee, yet she will carry you safe over the water-courses." Had it not been for the latter part of this kind offer of the stiff-kneed mare, the same would have been declined in favor of a walk all the way : as it was, the writer thankfully accepted the offer. BISHOP CHASF/S REMINISCENCES. 129 It was about ten miles to Windsor township, and the road, after the first two or three miles, lay through a dense forest. The path in the open land was exceedingly rough with frozen mud, and the poor beast got on but slowly. The best of horses could scarcely go out of a walk, and with the "stiff- kneed mare" what progress might be expected! About one mile and a half had been measured over by the slow steps of this poor animal, when, attempting to get over a log to avoid on the other side a wet mud-hole, she caught her game leg and fell, with the rider's foot under her, fast in the stirrup. A few struggles released the writer's leg ; but the poor animal lay there still. On examination, the mare's leg was found caught fast between two logs, and it evidently needed a long and powerful lever to raise the one log so as to set free the animal's leg from the other. This could be had only by pur- loining a rail from the fence. But " where to stand?" Alas ! Archimides himself was not more puzzled when he said, if this were granted he could move the world. Just so the writer; for if he stood far enough back to raise the log by bear- ing on the outer end of the lever, he was not near enough to put a block under the log so as to keep what was gained. After several fruitless attempts, pained as he was in his bruised leg, he felt almost inclined to solace himself with a hearty laugh at the ridiculous figure he was exhibiting here by the way-side, in a civilized country, thus bothered ! But the agonies of the poor animal before him forbade all inclina- tion to mirth. Sympathy for her sufferings roused his ener- gies, and by great exertion he succeeded in throwing off the log from her leg. This done, she was once more on her feet, and being led some three hundred yards still further, was left at a house, with a request to send her back to -nod Mr. ('row- ell's. The remainder of the journey to Windsor, from having been overshadowed with trees, was not so rough. The path had not been disturbed by the Late warm weather, Long por- tions of it being smooth with continued cakes of ice. What a blessing this to a man with a sprained ankle and a bruised leg! Judge Solomon Griswold, cousin to the presiding Bishop, with great hospitality received the writer, ''weary and way- 130 bishop chase's reminiscences. sore." This worthy man was from West Windsor, in Con- necticut, and, with a few families, chiefly from Simsbury, had come into the north part of Ohio when an entire wilderness. Both himself and family had suffered exceedingly, but now began to live with some comfort in temporal things. Yet as to the important concerns of the eternal world, there was only enough left on their minds to make them feel their wants. " I am overjoyed," said he, "to see a Church clergyman, one who is duly authorized to administer sacraments. I have read prayers here in the woods for several years. The scattered flock of Christ have been thus kept mindful that there is a fold ; you, I trust, have come to gather them in, and to feed them with heavenly food. I bless God that I see you among us. I had begun to think our Church would never visit the frontiers." Such joy there was that a " Church minister" had come, that a considerable congregation was gathered that night, divine service performed, and a sermon preached. Notice was given out of the expected services on the next Sunday ; of the intention of the minister to catechize the youth, to bap- tize the children, and to administer the holy communion to "all who truly repented of their sins, steadfastly purposing to lead new lives — had a lively faith in God's mercy in Christ with a thankful remembrance of his death — and were in charity with all men." All this is mentioned here because it is so frequently insinu- ated, by the enemies of the Church, that she admits commu- nicants to the Lord's table without sufficient preparation. It is no such thing where the clergy do their duty. Each and every of her ministers is bound to see that all are duly pre- pared for the ordinances of which Jesus has commanded his disciples to participate; and this duty lay heavy on the mind of the writer, when commencing the parish of Christ Church, Windsor. Accordingly he stayed in that place several weeks before he administered the Lord's supper. In preparing the youth for the first time to receive that blessed ordinance, he found great want of confirmation. There is such solemnity in this apostolic rite, and such an evident blessing attending all those who receive it rightly, that it is bishop chase's reminiscences. 131 matter of deep regret that any are so situated as to be obliged to dispense with it. The writer baptized forty-five in this place, administered the holy communion to seventeen persons on Easter day, and preached many sermons. While in Windsor there was a consultation of persons from various townships in the neighborhood, as to the expediency of holding a convention, in the beginning of the coming year, at Columbus. The same was agreed on with great unanimity and zeal. The reader may be curious to know something more of the wounded leg. Indeed, it was so swollen before arriving at Judge Gris wold's, that the boot could not be drawn off it. It was not till the next day that this was done, and by nine on the next morning the swelling had subsided. His trunk had been sent on to Windsor from Ashtabula ; and now, being obliged to travel altogether on horseback throughout the state, he saw the necessity of leaving it at Windsor, and of purchas- ing himself a horse. And here he must acknowledge, with unfeigned gratitude, the kindness of a friend in volunteering his horse for the writer's use during the whole journey. There are some names in "Sardis," whose garments are not defiled with covetousness ! This man's name was Cook. A month was thus spent in passing through the towns on the Connecticut reserve, and in organizing parishes at Ra- venna, Middleburg, Zanesville, and Columbus. During this long course of quickly succeeding events, the writer was never for a moment unmindful of his dear family, left far behind. Thinking that, from former directions, his wife would come on to Buffalo in the spring, the writer addressed her there from Worthington, directing her to send the goods to Sandusky, and come herself to Cleveland by the middle of June, where she might expect to see her husband, with means of transportation to Worthington. There seemed something unusual in giving such an order at thai stage of public improvements. The writer in the mean time intended to visit the south and western part of the state; and then- were no canals, qo railroads, and no steam- boats on the hikes. The only packet of any kind that sailed 132 bishop chase's reminiscences, was the brig Michigan from the ports mentioned, and even she more as a trader than for passengers. Moreover, what uncertainty attended the writer himself! No place had he fixed on as yet for a residence. No distribu- tion was made of his time ; and the distance he should travel, and the places he should visit, were not as yet known to him. All before him, in these respects, was a dark cloud of uncer- tainty ; and yet he gave directions concerning the removal of his family and effects as if all were certainty. This was done in the middle of Ohio, near the first week in May, and imme- diately he turned his face towards Cincinnati ; officiating as he passed through Springfield and Dayton, he arrived late on Saturday at Cincinnati. Dr. Drake, whose book, descriptive of that rising city, had attracted the writer's notice, received him kindly, and made provision that he should preach in the brick meeting-house with two steeples the next day. The congregation was large and attentive, and at the close of the service the writer ob- served, that if there were any present friendly to the Episco- pal Church and desirous of forming a parish attached to her communion in that city, he would be glad to see them at Dr. Drake's immediately after the sermon. Repairing thither, there was a goodly number of the most respectable inhab- itants, and among the rest was our late chief magistrate, his excellency the president of the United States, then known by his favorite name, " General Harrison." This distinguished gentleman all that time took an active part in promoting the institutions of religion in Ohio, and God raised him, by an unusual unanimity of suffrage, to the presidential chair of his country. May the same divine goodness continue to bless all the presidents of these United States, so that all things being settled on the best and surest foundations, may ensure to our country "peace and happiness, truth and justice, religion and piety, to the latest generations, through Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen." bishop chase's reminiscences. 133 CHAPTER XIV. FAMILIAR LETTERS OF THE WRITER AND HIS WIFE. But it is time to stop in narrating events from memory, long since past. Truth is better attained by reading original letters, written at the time or soon after the facts took place. One of this sort has been preserved, descriptive of the scenes in the writer's life at his first coming with his family to Ohio. It is as follows, and was sent to his son, then with his uncle in Vermont. "Worthington, Jvly 10, 1817. "My Dear Son George : — Yesterday your mother and my- self took a ride on horseback from this place to Columbus, where, at the post-office, I found a letter from you, dated the 30th of May. If you had known the abundance of mercies which the good God was outpouring on us, in affording facili- ties, almost to a miracle, to your father, mother, uncle and aunt, and little brother, on their journey hither, you might have spared yourself the trouble of that part of your good letter which related to them. " While at Columbus, before my visit to Cincinnati, I ad- dressed your mother, supposing her at Clarence, near Buffalo. My letter was dated the 12th of May, and just said, ' Send 00 — at his own 160 bishop chase's reminiscences. request, and who, after having been clothed and well used, had absconded, as was supposed, in the ship " Thomas Jef- ferson,") was now, (1819,) on his return into the port of New Orleans, arrested, identified, and put in prison, and there awaited the arrival of the legal powers to be sold for the ben- efit of his master : and that the sale would probably cover the original purchase-money and its interest. The letter con- cluded with congratulations on the occurrence of so fortunate an event. This news put a new face on an old picture, every feature of which the writer had been endeavoring to forget for eleven years. And now he had reasons, peculiar to his condition, for dismissing it entirely from his mind; for although his once owning the slave Jack, like that of Philemon and other primitive Christians, was the result of providential necessity ; and though Jack, like Onesimus, might be considered morally bound to return to his master ; yet now, under present circum- stances, if his master were to reclaim and sell him for money, his whole diocese would attribute it to a principle of covetous- ness, the great idol which at the present day all are so much inclined to worship, and thus his usefulness in Ohio would be destroyed forever. And though this tyrant, — the love of money, — rules over the hearts of so many, yet all are very jealous of the affections of the clergy in this respect, and fain will starve their bodies to save their souls. The writer saw, or thought he saw, it would be so here ; for though his diocese gave him nothing to live on, yet were he to reclaim his ser- vant Jack, or even to sue for the money which the New Orleans Church owed him, and which they have since, in 1840, so honorably paid him, ($1,500,) all would have fallen on his character without mercy, and he would have labored among them in vain. Therefore, with a full determination to bury the whole matter in oblivion, he wrote to his friends to emancipate his servant Jack, and let him go whithersoever he pleased ; that if he would pay his prison fees and other costs of suit, it was all his master wanted. And why, the reader will ask, has this grave of oblivion been disturbed here ? Why not suffer Jack to rest in his quiet bed? The answer is, because there was more in this than appears. Jack becomes hereafter, in this history of the writer's bishop chase's reminiscences. 161 life, an important personage, and proves, however insignifi- cant in himself, to be one instrument among many of the means, in the hand of Providence, of rescuing the writer from great distress in London, and, by consequence, of enabling him to found an institution, now the ornament of the west. Gentle reader, have patience; all this will appear in due time and order. At present it is our duty to pass on to another chapter. CHAPTER XVI. SOME ACCOUNT OF THE WRITER'S SON PHILANDER. In the retrospect of the year 1820, the first object that pre- sents itself to the eye of the writer is, the dear image of his son Philander Chase, Junior, who came to him in the month of March, from a sea voyage. While introducing him to the notice of the reader, he feels conscious that something is due to the memory of his deceased son, if it be nothing more than to bespeak the sympathy of such as, for want of information, may pass lightly over his loved name. It is due also to the reader, that so near a relative, and a fellow-laborer with his father, should be made known to him. Nothing, however, will here be inserted touching the character and life of this dear youth, but that which took place before his coming to Ohio, leaving his future labors in the Church of Christ, and his glorious and triumphant death, to be mentioned in their proper places. He was born in the township of Bethel, in Vermont, while his father was a missionary in the western parts of New York, was a child when in Ponghkeepsie, and had attained the age of eight years, when, leaving him with his uncle, Judge Chase, of Randolph, Vt., his parents moved to New Orleans, as has been related. Ity this worthy and most affectionate relative, he and his brother < ieorge were sent reg- ularly to school, until their parents retained from the south and settled in Connecticut. The hoys were then taken from 14* 162 bishop chase's reminiscences. Randolph and placed at the Episcopal academy in Cheshire, where they were signally benefited by the tuition of the Rev. Dr. Tillotson Bronson, so justly esteemed a good scholar and sound divine. From this academy George entered Yale college, New Haven; but Philander, preferring Harvard, was kept back till his judgment should be more matured. This delay was, in many respects, truly beneficial. It gave him opportunity to read, under the direction of an anxious father, many things which enabled him to defend his faith, when attacked by unbelievers, in the great truths of revealed religion. It also enabled him to examine the principles he had been taught, and to search out the proofs from the word of God by which they were sustained. In the great matter of the divinity of Christ, on which rests the atonement, the essential pillar of the Christian faith, he was duly instructed by the writings of Bishop Bull, Bishop Sherlock, and Dr. Waterland. Dr. McGee on the Atonement, itself then newly published, was unanswer- able to his mind ; and as to the Trinity of persons and Unity of the Godhead, as expressed in the Nicene and Athanasian creeds, nothing could be more satisfactory than the scriptural proofs of the Rev. William Jones, of Nayland. These he studied with great care and seriousness of heart ; and God, by his grace, rewarded his faith by the hope of sal- vation. His own soul rested on this one immovable basis : — "Thus saith the Lord;" and when this revealed word respected the nature of God, which neither man nor angels can "comprehend," he bowed submissive. Thus in enter- ing on scenes of great trial, like David, he was assured, not with man's wisdom but with faith, in the great Eloim Jehovah; and while a "scrip" with a few "smooth stones from the brook" was his defence, he feared no harm. But besides the time necessary for these studies, he had several months on his hands before the period fixed for his entering college. These he volunteered to employ in teaching school, which he did to great satisfaction. It is not common to see a youth of only sixteen years of age intrusted with the superintending care of a large country school, and by his steady deportment, his learning and aptness bishop chase's reminiscences. 163 to teach, gaming the respect of both his scholars and their parents. Yet this was the case with this dear youth; and while it was so, his mind was active, his temper cheerful, and his affections warm towards the dear ones he had left at home. As a specimen of this, the writer will here introduce an extract from a letter which this young person, yet a boy in years, wrote to his brother George, then at Yale college. It is dated at Ketch Mills, Tolland county, Ct., August 13, 1815, where he had been keeping school six hours in the day for some months. Instead of idling his time away in the low company of a country village, or, as is too common with "young, spruce country schoolmasters," trying to corrupt the minds of unsuspicious and unguarded persons of his own age, behold him thirsting after knowledge, and eager to embellish his mind with useful learning, especially that which would fit him for college and a future profession. Speaking of his studies and the manner of spending his vacant hours, he says to his brother : — I am no boaster, and though I yield the palm to you in the article of study- ing, I will give you a short history of my campaigns in the fields of literature. In the first place, you must be informed that, during the first two weeks of my residence here, I had no books, and I rummaged Mr. £ ■■-■ 's library until I luckily found the Edinburgh Encyclopedia, down to the letter Ch, and I imme- diately commenced reading, until, I believe, I read everything interesting. Soon after I got some books from home, and have since had a constant supply, and must refer you to the following catalogue as a kind of bulletin ; and though there are some books rather small, yel yon must allow them to be books; some of thern are Latin and Greek, which belong to those lately arrived from England, [these were sent for by the writer for his own use,] which you never saw : — Gillies' Greece, 4 vols. ; Juvenal and Persius I have finished, that is, I have read more than three fourths of it here; Lord of the Isles, 1 vol. ; Pleasures of Memory and Pleasures of Hope ; Solyman and Almena, (a silly thing ;) Silli- man's Travels, 2 vols.; Terence's Comedies, 1 vol.: Tacitus/ 2 vol-.; Mrs. West's Letters to her Son ; do. to a Lady] Tibnlhts and Propertins, 1 vol. I am now reading Longinus, Which is tonga enough) and have renewed the study of Hebrew with increasing activity. I have studied soBfl In Euripides and some in Grrcca Majora. Resides. ] have spent some of my time in painting scenes in India ink. Now don't you think I have not been idle. Sometimes, u is rarely, 1 take a pereprinatory ramble abroad, n> taste the freshness of the air; and during these tunes, the sweet image of home and of all the ties which bind me to this world, rises to my view, dressed in the must alluring garb my fancy can sug- gest. 'T is then, when I climb the hills which environ the village, 'tis then that I tast.- the sweetest momenta of my life; when the sun is just setting beneath the horizon, and the clouds have assumed thru- gaudy and changeable dresses; when nature is beginning to be clad in sober twilight: 'tis then I enjoy a walk. Our.-, and l remember the time well when, nisi men a scene as that I have described presented itself before me. I had climbed the neighbor- ing hill; 1 SAW the hist tints of the expiring rays of ih<- sun and sat down to 164 bishop chase's reminiscences. contemplate the scene. The heat of the preceding day being now changed for the refreshing breeze of the evening, the solemn stillness which surrounded me invited repose ; I imperceptibly fell into a sleep, and was immediately visited with a dream, of which, at some future day, I shall give you a description. * * I had written thus far when I thought you would like to know what said romantic dream was ; accordingly I set myself to work and composed the follow- ing song for you, which you will accept as a token that I shall compose the ode to E — — as soon as possible : — A DREAM, OR VISION. BY P. CHASE, Jr., AUGUST 13, 1815. Methought I saw the angel forms Of those I dearly love, The troop angelic gathered round, And toward me they did move. Methought I saw them all arrayed In robes of spotless white, That loosely flowed about their arms, And seemed like ether bright. 'T was then my reverend Father came Around my mossy bed, And thus, with outstretched arms, he poured His blessings on my head : "God bless and keep thee, my son ; Preserve thee safe from harm, And ever lead thee here below, By his Almighty arm." 1 thought my Mother then approached, And knelt beside me there, And thus unto the God she loved Poured forth her fervent prayer : " Great God, look down from heaven above, Behold and bless my child ; Grant him to walk in thy commands, And ne'er by sin be guiled." >T was then I thought my Brother came, And standing near my head, He stooped, and whispering in my ear, In lowly accents said : « My brother dear, be not cast down, But be it thine to know, There is a high and heavenly cure For every mortal woe." That Friend, whom still my soul holds dear, Advancing next I see ; She passing smiled, and softly sighed, And said, " Remember me." And then, I thought, the rest came up, And as each gathered round, I heard them sing a chorus sweet, In notes of heavenly sound ; BISHOP CHASE S REMINISCENCES. 165 " Sleep, friend beloved, and sleep in peace, And only wake to joy ; May ever happiness be thine, That knows of no alloy." When the time came for his entering the university, his father had such confidence in his prudence and acquirements as to send him alone to be examined, and to take his place according to his merits. The examination was long, and, under such circumstances, with no one to vouch for his attainments, as usual, very critical. It resulted in his taking his place in the junior class, nearly at the head, thus mount- ing over two years, and assuring himself that, in two years more, by faithful application, he would deserve a bachelor's degree. His exercises in Harvard were above mediocrity, and to his Christian friends of the most pleasing character. A few of these shall appear here. The first is a theme in prose, which seems to anticipate the short and useful life he led : — THEME 2. BY PHILANDER CHASE, Jcn. " That life is long, which answers life's great end." Dr. Young. This sentiment of one of the best of poets is deserving of peculiar considera- tion. It speaks volumes to the heart, and were we nicely to weigh either its truth or its force, we should find that it deserves to be written in letters of gold. Without attempting to analyze the sentence, the subject will be treated in a general way, according as the most prominent ideas present themselves. As mankind find themselves situated, the first and most natural inquiry is, for what end were we made ; for what purpose were we endowed with the noblest faculties — faculties so far superior to those of the brute creation? Reason was not given us to be quenched in the fumes of ebriety ; man was not raised above the condition of brutes to degrade himself below them ; the fine and delicate sensibilities of his nature were not given him to be blunted with hardheartedness : and in fine, every faculty was made tor some peculiar use, not to be done away by its abuse. It is plain, then, that we were designed for some excellent purpose, and that is, to gain Heaven ; and it is this exalted con- ception of our nature which is intended to be expressed in our theme. In this view, this sublime view of our subject, its beauty will be made more manifestly to appear by comparing life to a journey — a trite comparison 't is true, but still correct — a journey whose end is to obtain Ibaven. whose home is the bosom and approbation of our God. In subordination to this sublime design, the enjoyments of this world lose their value, our disappointments their pangs, and our troubles the anxiety they are tooapt to occasion The world itself loses us fancied importance, and becomes no further valuable than as a prepar- ation for a better — as an inn of rest and refreshment on the road we are trav- elling. Heaven, then, being our end and aim, one would think that, could we obtain that, the shorter our journey thither, and th<- fewer the pains and troubles we suffer on our journey, the better. Alas! how many an there who, for the sake 166 bishop chase's reminiscences. of a few fancied enjoyments in life, forget its design : — as the traveller, enam- ored of the delights and the luxuries which the inn may afford, enchanted with the pleasant scenes and beautiful prospects which diversify his way, is content for these to give up the end of his journey, and to loiter away that time in idle- ness which should be employed to some better purpose. To him, the roses scat- tered on the wayside, the delicious fragrance of the air, or the perfumes wafted on the gale, the sight of a few variegated scenes and richly cultivated valleys, are of more value than home. Alas! those roses but conceal surrounding thorns, those perfumes are but gales of poison, and that valley is the valley of the shadow of death. And is there nothing in moral life corresponding to this situation of the traveller? There is, and the most negligent observer could point it out. Life, then, being but the journey of a day, the shorter its continuance, pro- vided we but obtain Heaven at last, the fewer the pains we shall have to suffer, the less the temptations we shall be exposed to, and the happier we become in the end. Indeed, when we have once set our minds seriously upon this great aim of our existence, and have well considered the happiness that awaits us there, who would not think the time we spend on earth a lengthened age, as it bars us from the joys of Heaven ! It is indeed long, and if it "answers life's great end," at the shortest time allotted it, it is long enough. Who is there (I speak of Christians) who would wish to cling to this miserable load of life, this weight of troubles and cares, when Heaven is just bursting on our sight and its joys just brought in our view ! Gain we but that, and our mighty schemes our deep-laid plans, our dreams of power, of wealth, and of glory, where are they ? They will appear but as the idle vagaries of a bewildered mind, the sickly dreams of a disturbed imagination. The world and all its charms, to which we once attached so much importance, will then seem a world of woe, a Golgotha, a chaos of confusion. In this manner, then, we are to consider death as the gate which conducts us into our native city, as the threshold of the door which admits us under our paternal roof. So far from considering our exit as a matter of lamentation and mourning, it should be hailed as the friendly hand which sets us free from the bondage of sorrow and trouble, from a world of misery and woe. With what fervor of piety and with what sincerity of disposition ought we then to prepare ourselves for a seat in Heaven, for the company of God, and the society of angels ! Instead of sitting down in Laodicean lukewarmness or stoical indiffer- ence, contented with the pittance of pleasure this world can afford, we should look for a better; and our warmest aspirations of praise to God should be breathed when death sets us free from our mortal coil, and we are ushered into the presence of Him, with whom to dwell is life everlasting. INDOLENCE. BY PHILANDER CHASE, Jun., MARCH 6, 1817. The sun had gone down and the night was advanced, When as slumbering I lay on my pillow reclined, And by the sweet visions of fancy entranced, I pictured the form of the " indolent mind." I beheld him lie stretched on a couch at his ease, Unheeding the time that flew swift as the wind j Despising the joys of the fresh morning breeze, Till the sun mounted high, lay the « indolent mind." I marked as he rose from his soft, downy bed, No employment or labor for him seemed destined ; In his eye no expression of fire could be read ; No affection, or joy had the « indolent mind." BISHOP CHASE'S REMINISCENCES. 167 At times, it is true, would the crimson of shame, "With the paleness of sleep, on his cheek be combined ; But the blush left the cheek unreformed as it came, And shame had no power o'er the "indolent mind." Exertion seemed gone ; all his powers were lost ■ To the demon of indolence all were resigned, "Who all his resolves and fair purposes crossed, And with poppies of sleep strewed the " indolent mind." Disgusted I turned from so loathsome a view ; To oblivion my dream I would then have consigned, But the vision now changed to a different hue, And a fairer form gave to the " indolent mind." A maiden in beauty resplendent arrayed, From whose countenance banished seemed mis'ry and care As, pleased, she her beauty and figure surveyed, Presented the form of the "indolent fair." In the mirror reflected her person she viewed, And adored the bright object presented her there ; Though on time's fleetest pinions hour hour pursued, Yet careless of aught was the " indolent fair." No thought but of self ever dwelt in her mind, Save perchance of some lover entrapped in her snare • Possessed not her bosom a care for mankind, No pity, or love had the " indolent fair." If in garments of splendor her form she could deck, Or adjust the nice curls of her fine flowing hair, "What woes others suffered she little would reck, So enrapt in dear self was the "indolent fair." The opinions of others she heard with disdain, Nor would ever the robes of humanity wear ; Mid the rest of her foibles pride mingled in train, Self only had charms for the " indolent fair." The pleasures which wait upon Industry's hand, Employment which saves from the pangs of despair, And Cheerfulness' self, with her countenance bland, Brought no source of joy to the "indolent fair." " Oh ! save me," I cried, as I turned from the view ; "From the demon of indolence, pity and save ;" Then Fancy the airy-built forms overthrew, As other fair dreams and sweet visions she gave. It would be inconsistent with the plan of these Reminis- cences to extract more of his writings, or go further into the history of the collegiate life of this dear youth. What has been exhibited is sufficient to show the fragrance of the flower which God had caused to bud and blossom, for a little while, in the garden of his Church here below, before transplanting it to the heavenly Kden. To tell how dearly this rose of Sharon was cherished in the bosom of tin- writer, and how it 168 bishop chase's reminiscences. shed its sweetness around his thorny path, would be here irrelevant. It will be sufficient to state, that he passed with great credit through his collegiate course, and was in his senior year when his father left the eastern for the western states. Such was his moral and religious deportment that he was admitted a lay reader, and a candidate for holy orders, under the supervision of Bishop Griswold, This was done at the instance of Commodore McDonough, who had for some time past known his pious and manly character, and being well assured of his competent learning, had made application to him to become a teacher on board the Guerriere, — of which vessel he had the command, — and go with him to Russia, and thence to the Mediterranean Sea, in the place and with the pay of a chaplain. Few officers ever united the character of piety and bravery more intimately than Commodore McDonough. It was this truth, known for several years past by young Mr. Chase, (for his father had prepared and presented the Commodore for con- firmation in Hartford,) that caused him to accept an offer of such great importance while yet so young. He knew he would be sustained in the discharge of his duty of inculcating religion in the hearts of the officers and men of the frigate, by the authority of a pious commander. Before going on board, he obtained leave to visit his uncle and other friends in Randolph and Bethel, Vermont, where he was born. On this occasion he wrote the following : — MY NATIVE LAND. BY PHILANDER CHASE, Jcn., NOV. 6, 1817. I saw the tall cliffs of the land of my birth, I saw its green valleys so peaceful and calm, I beheld the most pleasant retreat upon earth, Whose waters were crystal, whose breezes were balm : Its mountains were clothed with perennial green, "With flowery vales and rich meadows between ; Its skies were as pure as the thought of a child, And the scenes it afforded romantic and wild. I gazed with a rapture ecstatic around : The scenes of my infancy rose to my view ; The land of the blessed I thought I had found, And returned to live over my childhood anew. The mount which received the first tinges of light, And reflected the last of the sunbeams at night, Which bore on its breast the dark and the rain, Seemed to welcome me back to my country again. bishop chase's reminiscences. 169 A country where freedom runs frolic and gay ; "Where the peasant is bold as its mountainous height, Which, though lightnings around it forever may play, Preserves its tall form, still undaunted, upright : But when touched with a tale of a sorrow sincere, Sheds down his rough cheek as refulgent a tear, And as pure as a drop of the gurgling tide, That dashes to earth from the mountain's rough side. But woman, dear woman ! the rapturous glow Of the poet's most fervid and exquisite line, "Were insipid and colder than tempest-wreathed snow, Compared with the fair hallowed charms that are thine. The maid of the cot on the mountain's projection Seems to catch from the heavens an angel's perfection. Seems to breathe the pure air of a region above, An air that is hallowed by virtue and love. Let the lords of the earth domineer o'er the plains, And drive the lone slave to his task and his woes, Let him stop his dull ear when his victim complains, And exult if he can in the pain he bestows : But mine be the land that is rugged and bold, "Where nothing but mirth-making winter is cold ; "Where the warmth of the heart can the winter defy, When fired by the glance from a maiden's bright eye. Ever dear native land ! though the ocean may sever A child from the bosom, 't will never destroy The attachment I feel, and will feel for thee ever, Though the sport of alternate fear, sorrow and joy. Now gay be thy meadows, and green be thy hills, And clear be thy fountains and murmuring rills ; And mighty thy strength as the whirl of the storm, But gentle as beauty's most ravishing form. He carried with him, as he hade adieu to his native shores, the prayers and good wishes of all who knew him. "In this voyage," says the Rev. Mr. Rutledge, of Charles- ton, South Carolina, in his obituary sermon, printed in 1824, "he had opportunities of visiting many cities in the north of Europe, as well as Rome, that city of palaces, where he re- mained some time, and to tread the classic shores of the Med- iterranean with the feelings of a Christian and a scholar. The performance of his duties, in one of the most difficult of all stations for a youth not yet twenty, Avas much assisted by his having for a commander, among the officers of his ship, one in whose heart was the spirit of the Lord. That his labors were valuable and beneficial on board the frigate, the writer has often heard his commanding officer declare." This is the tes- timony of a clergyman well known and highly esteemed, now gone to his rest. 15 170 bishop chase's reminiscences. Young Mr. Chase came home in ill health ; and after suffer- ing some months at his uncle's in Vermont, and partially- recovering his health, joined his father in Ohio. This was in March, 1820. With what joy this meeting was attended need not be told. An enemy to idleness, he sought immediate employment, and took charge of the school in Worthington, and greatly assisted his father in his endeavors to instruct the rising gen- eration. He was ordained deacon in June, 1820, and thence- forward took his station as a faithful preacher of the word. CHAPTER XVII. THIRD YEAR OF THE CHURCH IN OHIO THE LITTLE SQUARE BOOK DOMESTIC EMBARRASSMENTS. In the year 1820 the Rev. Thomas Osborne came into Ohio, with letters dismissory from Bishop Bowen, of South Carolina, and was appointed professor of the learned languages in the college at Cincinnati. The address of the Bishop this year to the convention par- took of the nature of a charge both to the clergy and laity. Its length admits only of a short extract ; and because it is peculiarly applicable to the present times, it is taken from that part which relates to the duties of the laity in support of the clergy. "My discourse to my brethren, the clergy, is finished. I have now a few words to say to the laity. " In listening to what has been said to the clergy, you, my brethren of the laity, must have perceived its amazing impor- tance. Ask then yourselves, from whence this importance arises ? Does it not arise, principally, from the value of your own souls ? And are you not concerned in their salvation ? Will all the efforts of the clergy be of any avail, without your cooperation? Like the hands in the natural body, they are the ministers to give you the food of eternal life ; but if you bishop chase's reminiscences. 171 will not receive it when offered, who is answerable if the members perish? Like the knees, they are at the altar to bow and pray for you ; but if you will not bring gifts to sup- port God's Church, above all, the offerings of broken spirits and contrite hearts, what can they do but save their own souls alive, in the day of visitation 1 " I say, therefore, — and I say it because I am bound to de- clare the truth as it is in Jesus, — that all who hope to be saved by the gospel, must help to maintain that gospel. If God has seen fit to establish a Church, and constitute its officers, those who receive th,e benefits thereof* must help to maintain it, and them, or they must be content to have no part nor lot in this matter. Under the Mosaic dispensation, God made ample provision for the support of his Church ; and, under the gospel dispensation, the nature of the thing remaining the same, the duties required from his people, though the mode of rendering them may be more discretionary, are the same. "'Do ye not know,' said the apostle to the Corinthian Christians — 'Do ye not know that they which minister about holy things, live of the things of the temple ? And they which wait at the altar, are partakers with the altar? Even so the Lord ordained that they which preach the gospel should live of the gospel.' This point, then, is clear beyond all dispute ; and if it be stated to you under circumstances which admit no possibility of any sinister or selfish motive, it ought to be urged with a manly ardor becoming its importance. That these are the circumstances of the person now addressing you, is known unto you all. Having, through the long course of twenty-two years' ministry, procured more than one half of his subsist- ence, and that of his family, from the arduous employment of educating youth; having left situations much more lucrative than his present one, and come among you under the aid of no charitable institution, and when here, with his own hands having ministered and still ministering to his own necessities; [f he cannot urge this with a becoming freedom, tor the ben- efit of God's Church, for the love of his deal brethren in the ministry, and for the good of souls, it is hard to say, who can. "Time there was when the ministers of <'hrist were main- tained hy the gifts and offerings at the Christian altar: when 172 bishop chase's reminiscences. Churches were richly endowed, and institutions of learning were founded, by the pious oblations at the altar of Christ ; and from these holy fountains have issued nearly all the streams of religious and moral science which now fertilize the Christian world. These sources, as respects this country, are dried up ; and not only institutions of learning, but the clergy themselves, are dependent on the personal and immediate munificence of each individual Christian. What will be the result, time will show. If the laity had reason to complain that the clergy made a bad use of their privileges, let them now show that they fall not into like error themselves. God is as much the proprietor of the wealth of the world, when in the hands of the laity, as when in those of the clergy. In both cases, the possessors are but stewards ; the use of that wealth, for the purposes of virtue and religion, God will require of both." The duty of travel was performed as usual throughout the diocese, sermons preached, and the holy communion admin- istered in all places, and the confirmations amounted to two hundred and forty. At the close of the conventional address there is the following : — "On the 6th day of June, 1819, the Sunday following the adjournment of this convention, I admitted to the holy order of deacons, the Rev. Benjamin Birge, of Lexington, Kentucky. We have lately received the painful intelligence of his decease. We cannot refrain from giving vent to our feelings in a few words. "From his recommendations to the ecclesiastical authority of this diocese, as well as from the universal report of his amiable and pious manners, joined to his respectable examina- tion on the subjects of theology, and his correct deportment while among us, we had reason to esteem and love him. The Church at large, and especially that portion of our primi- tive Zion this side the mountains, had good cause to rejoice in the mild influence which his example and correct principles would shed o'er her prospects. The morn of his life was clear and the sky serene, and we did hope to see its meridian splendid and full of good fruits ; but the shades of night, the bishop chase's reminiscences. 173 night of the grave, have intervened ; he is taken from our view and sleeps with his fathers. Fond memory, however, does not so soon leave him : we mark his youthful footsteps, recall to our minds his words, and linger on the places where he gave evidence of a renewed heart and Christian zeal. From all these, we learn our present loss and his gain ; that while we mourn, he rejoices; and that, though our infant Church in the west feels the loss of this excellent young man, yet we have sufficient proof of his present blessedness, to make us dry our tears, and stifle every wish that he had con- tinued longer among us. Besides this, our faith lays our resignation on the broad principle of the infinite wisdom and goodness of God ; that though ' his way is in the waters, and his footsteps are not known,' yet whatever he doeth is just, right, and good ; and, if improved aright, all his dispensations shall turn out for the good of those who love and obey him." THE LITTLE SQUARE BOOK. While the writer was at Portsmouth, Ohio, administering the rite of confirmation, a man presented himself from a neigh- boring settlement, who wished to receive the benefit of that and other ordinances of our primitive Church. As he seemed acquainted with many things pertaining to the mode of wor- ship used, he was asked, whence he had learned the nature and constitution of the Church of Christ, so as to distinguish its institutions from those of the world and mere human socie- ties? His reply was, that he had gotten his information from a "little square book," which had lost its title-page, the name of its author, and the place of its being printed. All he knew of it was, that he had met with it many years ago in Vermont, and had brought it with him to ( >ln<>. and since here had read it over many times and compare! it with the Bible, and liked it well. When further questioned, it was made to appear that this little square book, from which lie had learned rightly to distinguish between the world and the Church, between God's appointments and human ordinances, was none other than a copy of an Essay on the church, composed by the Rev. William Jones, of tyayland, England, which the 15*" 174 bishop chase's REMINISCENCES, Rev. J. C. Ogden had caused to be printed, by an act of un- common self-denial, in 1794. If the reverend and learned author of this essay, and his noble pupil, Lord Kenyon, who admired it, and Bishop Hors- ley, who warmly recommended it to the clergy of his diocese, could have known the facts of this simple story, and its good effects in the wild woods of America, would not their hearts have been moved? Let the reader refer back to the facts, as stated, concerning the republishing of this little tract in the states of New Hampshire and Vermont. To spread the light of primitive truth, a clergyman becomes a voluntary mission- ary — preaches the gospel in connection with apostolic order — exhausts all his funds but just enough to purchase a new coat, and, just as he is going to do so, providentially reads "Jones' Essay on the Church," and for the love of God and the souls of men, lays out all his store to pay the printer for a new edition. The " widow 's mite" was her all; the Rev. Mr. Ogden gave his; in this they were alike. Not so those, who of their abundance give a little, and grudge even that. That God blessed these days of small things, and thereby saved the souls of thousands, the writer has abundant evi- dence to believe. DOMESTIC EMBARRASSMENTS. It was in the fall of 1820 or the winter of 1821, when his son had gone to the Atlantic states, that the writer experienced some of the most painful hours in his life ; and yet those hours, strange to tell, as he now looks back upon them, were most prolific of future good. Returning home from diocesan visitations, his voice nearly failing him from much speaking, he found little ease to his body or mind. Three parishes were to be supplied, two of them nearly fifteen miles distant from Worthington, his place of residence. At home, though thus far well conducted, things had but a poor prospect in regard to the coming winter ; for there was not a dollar left, after satisfying the hired man for the past, wherewithal to engage him for the future ; and as for making promises when there was no prospect of making payment, such had ever been regarded in the writer's family bishop chase's reminiscences. 175 as a sin. The hired man was then, from a principle of duty, discharged. The result was inevitable ; the writer must do what the man would, if retained, have done; i. e., thresh the grain, haul and cut the wood, build the fires, and feed the stock; all this must be done besides the care of the Churches. The whole was deemed a part of the Christian warfare, from which there was no discharge. And had this been all, the burden which it imposed would have been tolerable indeed, compared with what the writer suffered in his mind. When these troubles came upon him, there arose in his breast a secret doubt, whether he had done right in accepting the Episcopate of Ohio, in the absence of all appropriations to support the Bishop. This doubt preyed on his mind like a worm at the core. It gave birth to the excruciating appre- hension, that the present distress was intended as a punish- ment of past errors, and an exemplification of the disgrace to the Church of Christ, which his own want of prudence had caused. It hardly occurred that his case could be assimilated to that of the apostles. They exercised sober reason as well as an enlightened faith in the promises of God; while his case seemed one of temerity. The oblations in their days main- tained the chief ministers at the altar, as well as fed the poor. The Bishops then could have reason firmly to believe that God would support them ; that in becoming " fishers of men," they should not want what men require to lteep them from starving, — the necessary comforts of life. They could then say, with holy consistency, " It is not reason that we should leave the word of God and serve tables." But now the case was altered; the writer saw himself obliged to leave the higher duties of his calling, to serve " stables" The consequence of this fact, done in the face of the salu- tary rules of the Church, that "no ordained clergyman shall condescend to menial and servile employments," might well be supposed to create an agonizing pang in his breast, for which there is no name. The day wras consumed in toils of the body ; but the reflections of the night season were still more intolerable. Add to this the consequent necessarily following this mode of life, being seldom prepared duly to dis- 176 bishop chase's reminiscences. charge his public duties of rightly dividing the word of God. Often did his heart sink within him at the thought of being obliged to daub with untempered mortar, in trying to build the spiritual temple of God. In reflecting on this circumstance, he cannot but apostro- phize. Let those who have time to study bless God for so precious a privilege, and manifest their gratitude by improving it. Let them remember it is a " talent" of which the Royal Giver will require the " usury." The empty-pated, pretended minister of Christ, who vainly thinks God will help him in the delivery, to make amends for his own idleness in studying his sermon, has more to answer for in the day of judgment than he may now imagine. To talk of being inspired, or, which is the same thing, to say that " God puts words into his mouth," while he neglects the means appointed to be rightly instructed in God's word, so as to preach it to the conversion of the soul, is little less than profane. But to return. During the time of these perplexing cares and thoughts, the writer received a letter from his friend in Boston, filled with expressions of great kindness and solicitude for his welfare, and making many inquiries concerning his own health and the prosperity of his diocese. It seemed to take for granted, that the Bishop of Ohio was comfortably supported, while it desired to know how his salary was raised — whether by a fund, or by an annual tax, or voluntary subscription. The whole was well written, and read over more than once. For the honor of the Church, the feelings of the writer leaned to the side of concealment, and this inclined him to throw the letter aside, and give play to fancy as to what were the motives of his friend in writing this letter and making these inquiries. In canvassing these, the honorable character of his friend excluded everything but those of the purest friendship ; an answer of candor and affection was evidently required. It gave a history of the past, and depicted the present condition of the diocese, and its suffering diocesan. Being addressed to a friend, and with an indurated hand, it was badly written ; and but for the facts it contained, was not deserving of notice. The reader may hear of this hereafter. bishop chase's reminiscences. 177 CHAPTER XVIII. FOURTH AND FIFTH YEAR OF THE CHURCH IN OHIO. ■ It would surprise many to see the full account of what was done with a single laborer or two in the year of 1820, in the almost wilderness of Ohio. Even he who was the instrument, and, by the grace of God, performed the labor, can hardly believe his own record. Like a dream when one awaketh, of troubles that are past, — the vast distances of journeyings on horseback, under the burning sun and pelting rain — through the mud and amid the beech-roots — o'er the log bridges and through the swollen streams, — it seems all like a dream, the main features of which have been obliterated by the painful circumstances which have intervened between the present and that distant period. Yet dream as it seems, the reperusal retraces its features on the conscious mind, and kindles anew the name of faith and love divine which prompted all. Great God of wisdom ! it is thy will that one should labor and another should reap the harvest — even so. Amen. There is no true enjoyment till all are in the eternal garner gathered. With this reflection the writer refers the Christian reader to the Journal of the Convention of the Diocese, giving an account of the writer's proceedings from June, 1820, to June 1821, inclusive. At this time, there were but six clergymen in the diocese. In many places, therefore, there was no pastor to prepare and present candidates for confirmation. Yet the following is an imperfect summary of the labors of this year : Travelled on horseback, . . . 1279 miles. Confirmed, ..... 174 Baptized, ...... 50 Preached, ...... 182 At the close of his address at the annual convention, is found the following : " Brethren and Gentlemen of this Convention : — " If from the subject now laid before you, there should be a conviction in your minds, as there is in mine, that the Church 178 bishop chase's reminiscences. cannot prosper, and hardly exist, west of the mountains, and particularly in this state, without the aid of more laborers than we can either prepare, send forth or support, the way and means to obtain relief are the proper subjects of our considera- tion. For this purpose I recommend — " 1st. The formation of a Diocesan Missionary Society among ourselves, that the hands of all may be joined in doing what we can. "2d. That an address, stating the urgency of the case, be framed, and, by a person duly authorized, be presented per- sonally to the Rt. Rev. the Bishops, praying not only for min- isters, but for liberty to solicit the several congregations and individuals throughout their respective dioceses, for means to support them. " 3d. That you do join in recommending the appointment of a day of humiliation, fasting and prayer, in which all the members of our communion throughout this diocese may, as in duty bound, assemble themselves together in their respective places of public worship, confess their sins, implore mercy and forgiveness of Almighty God, our Heavenly Father, and entreat his grace to amend their lives according to his holy word. In which, also, they may more particularly beseech the Great Head of the Church, to take pity on that part of his mystical body which he has begun to rear in this western country — that he would guard and protect it from the power of the enemy — that he would not leave it comfortless, to per- ish for the lack of heavenly food ; but send forth and maintain faithful ministers, to guide, foster and feed it, lest it become, even now in its infant state, extinct, and be no more seen. The last Friday in August was the day appointed for fast- ing and prayer. The writer's son, Philander, then in deacon's orders, was selected to bear the address to the Bishops and make a personal application for aid. This duty he performed, and though the claims of the General Missionary Society were then being urged, he returned with $2910.19. bishop chase's reminiscences. 179 removes to cincinnati. In the June convention of the diocese of Ohio for 1S22, there was a pastoral letter delivered by the Bishop and address made, both of which are printed in the journals. By the statements in the latter it may be seen, that the writer was taken sick and confined by a violent fever, at the house of Mr. Putnam, a few miles north of Marietta. This was of so long continuance as to derange all his appointments throughout the diocese. He returned home in a feeble state of health, but at Whitsunday was well enough to confirm eighteen persons, and in the month of August to go down the Scioto river, consecrate St. Paul's Church at Chillicothe, and confirm six persons at Portsmouth. The Rev. Ezra B. Kellogg, deacon, having been regularly received into the diocese from the Bishop of New York, was stationed at Chillicothe. The Rev Spencer Wall also came canonically into the diocese, and was stationed at Piqua, Dayton and Springfield. The Rev. Mr. Morse went to Steu- benville, and the writer's son, the Rev. P. Chase, Jun., after having performed his tour to the eastern states, and a mis- sionary tour in the south and east of Ohio, took charge of the Church at Zanesville. Something was done this year with regard to forming a fund for the maintaining of the Bishop some future day, but nothing that had the least bearing on his present need of sup- port. The present incumbent having failed in obtaining sup- port from his farm, thought himself obliged to accept an offer made him by the college at Cincinnati, to move to that city and take charge of that institution. His removal took place in the fall of 1821, after severe rains and through the worst of roads. Drawing near the Derby river, he was benighted, in the woods, and being in ill health, both himself and family experienced the greatest distress. But Cod was his support, and in due time enabled him to arrive in the city and take charge of the college. By this time th«' Rev. Mr. Osborne had left the college and removed to Edisto island, South Carolina, and the duties Cell heavy on the president. He continued through the winter, and the 180 bishop chase's reminiscences. next autumn, (Sept. 25, 1822,) held his commencement, and delivered his baccalaureate address, and conferred the degrees on several promising youths of the senior class. The subject of the address was the contrast of the Christian religion and infidelity, drawn from a display of the resources of each ; and these appreciated, not according to conjecture or private opinion, but according to what all know and feel to be the woes and wants of our common nature. At the 12th page of this address, after a regular discussion, there is the follow- ing conclusion : " Young Gentlemen: — What more reasonable ground than this can be assumed to determine your choice in that which of all others concerns you most, — your peace of mind in this, and your happiness in the eternal world? Exposed to evil of every sort in your journey, and to death in its end, how ought you to bless the Lord for his goodness in making your very wants and woes, your miseries, and your death itself, plead with you now, at your commencement in life, to choose the path which in its progress can afford the cure to all the ills you suffer? "Yes, even to you, though a party concerned, doth your Maker, by his providence, make the appeal for a decision in favor of your own temporal and eternal happiness. Even you, the children of sin and sorrow — born to trouble — full of dis- appointment from the cradle to the tomb — overloaded with care— agitated with anxious and even unavailing wishes ; — distracted with reflections on the past, restless under the present, and unable to provide for the future portion of your life — a life which you know to be so short and so uncertain in itself — which terminates in (except by revelation) you know not what, save the pale face of death and the corruption of the grave;— even you, thus deeply interested, are per- mitted, yea, exhorted, to draw the contrast between Chris- tianity and infidelity — between that which is framed by the hand of Heavenly Mercy to obviate all your evils, and that which in life wipes not a tear from your eyes, and in death leaves you in despair. " Who of you that can reason, would not here be reasona- bishop chase's reminiscences. 181 ble ? Who that can feel, would not here be moved 1 Who that can judge, would not here be judicious? Who that can hope, would not here repose himself on the only rock where hope can rest — on Jesus, the Redeemer of mankind, the Saviour of the faithful ; on Him who felt all our sorrows that we might be joyful ; who bore all our sins that we might be justified ; who died that we might live ; and who rose that we might triumph o'er the grave? Great God of mercy! who will not deserve his misery that will not take this way of mercy to be rid of it ? " That Christianity has your decided preference to all that can be offered to entice you into the path of infidelity, is and must be presumed. But remember that your decision must not rest in your mind. In its very nature it is evident this decision must from the head proceed to the heart and whole affections, or the blessings which Christianity holds out to you will be none of yours. None can bear the ills of life but those who realize, in their hearts' belief, that the hand which imposes them is the hand of mercy; and none who have lived the life of the wicked can finally die the death of the righteous. The procrastinating, the wavering and the lukewarm, are equally excluded with the open infidel. " Commence, then, the career of life as candidates for eter- nity. Cheered by the bright prospects set before you in the world of glory, let all the small things, whether prosperous or adverse, in this be as things beneath your feet. Elevated by Christianity above their influence, reach forward to the mark of the prize of your high calling. Whatever secures your attainment of this, that and that alone is worthy of your efforts; and whatever calls you off from the attainment of this, that of all things is to be avoided. "Young Gentlemen: — one word more before we part. Remember that however well-resolved and strong to pursue your journey you may at present feel, yet your resolutions are but vain and your strength is but weakness, without the hand of God continually to support you. To Him. therefore, con- tinually look, in all the vicissitudes of life. In prosperity remember that it is God alone who gives it. In adversity 'tis He alone who orders it for your benefit To Him, then, 16 182 bishop chase's reminiscences. address your prayer for strength to bear the one and the other. Depend on Him in life, and He will support you in death. Obey His voice in prosperity, and He will hear yours when in adversity you cry unto Him for help. Make Him your friend, your father, and your God, and He will be your sun and your shield here, and hereafter crown you with eternal glory." CHAPTER XIX. FIRST THOUGHTS OF GOING TO ENGLAND LETTER TO THE BISH- OPS SETS OFF, AND ARRIVES AT KINGSTON, NEW YORK. " A little one shall become a thousand and a small one a strong nation." The writer has often been asked, " What first of all gave rise to Kenyon college?" " When was the primary thought of going abroad for means to found the theological seminary of Ohio, allowed to enter and be cherished in your mind?" The question in the eyes of most persons seems worthy of an answer ; for although our thoughts, like the stones we tread on, are of little consequence when considered by themselves, yet when taken in relation to other things, they may become of some importance ; and any one of them which happens to become a corner-stone in laying the foundation of a great and useful institution of learning, especially of a religious charac- ter, connecting earth with heaven, and saving the souls of thousands, commands the respectful attention of all good men. It was in the evening preceding the day of the convention of the Episcopal Church in Ohio, some time after dark, that the writer was walking the pavement before an inn in the vil- lage of Worthington, in anxious expectation of the arrival of his son, the Rev. Philander Chase, Jun., from Steubenville, one hundred and fifty miles distant. Before the writer had left Cincinnati, they had exchanged letters, in which it was agreed to meet at Worthington the day before the convention. But that day had come ; its sun had risen and set, and a chilly night, unusual for June, had come on, and his son had bishop chase's reminiscences. 183 not arrived. How little faith we seem to exercise when our affections are engaged ! The road through the woods from Granville was long, and the path from Alum creek to Worth- ington very muddy ; for a great proportion of the way none could ride out of a walk or slow pace. This was the reason he did not arrive. The moon shone through the dense, smoky atmosphere, so that his son was not seen till the stepping of his horse gave notice of his approach. In an instant he spoke and heard in turn a father's greetings, and riding up to the side-walk, he threw his wearied frame on a parental bosom. His locks were wet with the night dew; his face was cold and his breath feverish and labored; and that moment witnessed pleasure and pain commingled, as never before experienced in the writer's breast. The bed-chamber had been prepared; a bright fire was glowing on the hearth, and a clean bed was waiting for the invalid ; and to gratify a parent's anxiety, a couch had been made on which he himself could repose when watching by his side. Silence and patient suffering were the sole attend- ants for several hours in that lonely apartment. A composing draught had been given, and as his head sunk on the pillow, the father rested himself on the couch and thought on God's hidden wisdom infinite. All this was liter- ally true ; and being so, was stamped on the memory as the engraver writes on steel, and it is seldom recollected without the deepest emotion. The father sees his son by the glimmer- ing rays of a night-lamp, his face pale, yet bearing on his cheek the hectic rose; he hears him breathe, but it is the breath of pulmonary distress ; and he knows what followed The anodyne took effect: fallacious appearances of health and fine spirits spread through all his features, and for a few moments he awoke and was himself. He spoke and was answered thus : Son, 1 am thankful, my dear Either, thai then are some in this world who sympathize with OS in OUI sufferings. Father, Who are they, my son ! Son. Mr. Morse, our dear relative, has told me, that in reading the Philadelphia Recorder, he had seen an extract 184 bishop chase's reminiscences. from the British Critic, a periodical published in London, the purport of which is exceedingly friendly to Ohio. It takes a review of our Journals and of your addresses, and in terms of approbation unusually warm, commends us to the attention of the public and the grace of God. Father. Can this be true 1 So7i. Mr. Morse says it is a fact ; so that however we are neglected and scarcely mentioned in America, our own coun- try, yet there are those abroad who care for us and who pray for us. Father. And why not help us too ? Son. In what respect? Father. In founding a seminary of learning for educating ministers. So?i. How can such a measure be brought to pass ? Father. By applying to them for aid. Son. And will you do this? Father. I will do this, and you shall be the person who will make the application. So?i. I the person ! I am now with one foot in the grave ; how can I go to England ? Father. The sea voyage may do you good. It cured your mother, and may be of essential service to you. Soon the patient dropt into a sweet sleep. Not so with his father ; sleep departed from his eyes, and came not back but with disturbed thoughts till morning, when the duties of the day required all his attention. After the close of the convention, the writer requested all to attend him at an appointed place, for mutual counsel. The project, though opened with great seriousness and the entreat- ing of divine direction, was at first opposed by nearly all. It was considered as visionary, though at last agreed to by the clergy, and silent consent was impliedly given by the laity. At first there were hopes that the writer's son would go ; but at his ordination as presbyter, which took place in a few days at Chillicothe, it was seen he could not go, — two of his fellow- presbyters being obliged to hold him up to go through with the solemn service. It was then that the great truth was bishop chase's reminiscences. 185 realized, viz., that the writer must put his trust in God, and go himself to England. To say how this conclusion filled, agitated, and controlled his bosom, would be impossible. It was like the light pour- ing into a dark and desolate room ; it filled every cubic inch with splendor, but it served also to discover its emptiness, its many imperfections, and want of all internal resources. Add to this, there had been no "correspondence" with the lowest officer in the Church of England, much less with any whose influence might open a door to hope for success ; all the draw- ers of his cabinet in this respect were also empty, and as to that which contained the treasure requisite to bear his ex- penses in so long and hazardous a voyage, it had little in it. From the estate of his uncle, March Chase, of Sutton, lately deceased, there was something left to each of the numerous heirs, and himself among the rest ; a friend or two also might lend or give him a little ; in all not exceeding four or five hun- dred dollars. This might take him "to the haven where he would be," but no further. All beyond that was a dark cloud which no eye could penetrate. Here the same angel of prom- ise which had sustained him in first setting off for Ohio, and which came to him when contemplating the eagles on the mountains of ice on lake Erie, now whispered in his ear, "God will provide : Jehovah-jirehP Filled with this blessed hope, the writer, after the ordina- tion of his son in Chillicothe to the priesthood, proceeded to Cincinnati, where he communicated his design to his friends, and resigned his presidential seat in the college "of all denom- inations," in that city. His family, after hearing the expla- nation of his views, all concurred in sentiment, and made preparations to spend the time of his absence among their friends in the Atlantic states. It was a busy time indeed : no room was left for despondency. All was prayer to God and rejoicings in his holy providence. "If we fail," said the writer to his wife, "we die; but better go than to Lingei here and see the Church of God, for want of ministers, expiring round us. If we succeed, Zkffl will lilt up her head in Ohio, and all her daughters, the little Churches which we have founded, will rejoice." L6* 186 bishop chase's reminiscences- To his brethren the Bishops of the Church, he wrote the following two letters, and sent them by the post to each sev- erally by name. "Cincinnati, July 29, 1823. " Rt. Rev. and dear Sir : — " I have as yet received no communication in answer to the letter I had the honor of addressing to the Rt. Rev. the Bish- ops assembled in convention in May last ; nor have I seen the minutes of that convention. But though alone and unadvised, I have had the liberty to contemplate my own misery, and also to feel for the distresses of our perishing Church in the west. In so doing, I have had grace and support to determine to do something before I give up all in despair. " I have resolved, after mature deliberation, and I hope after reasonable interpretations of the leading hand of Divine Provi- dence, to proceed immediately to old England, to solicit means for the establishment of a school for the education of young men for the ministry. " The reasons which have impelled me to this measure are those of imperious necessity. It may be said generally of the whole community of the western settlements, that they are sinking fast in ignorance, and its never-failing attendants, vice and fanaticism. The members of our own Church, scattered like a discomfited army, are seeking for strange food in forbid- den fields, or, in solitary groups by the way-side, are fainting, famishing, dying, for the lack of all things which can nourish them to eternal life. No missionaries make their appearance, nor are there even the most distant hopes of obtaining any from the east. Those who transiently visit us, pass like me- teors, leaving behind little or no salutary effect, or stay only time enough to spy out the nakedness of the land, and bear off an evil report of our wants and miseries. Had it not been so ordered that I have here found two or three, accustomed to our wants and inured to the difficulties, necessities and labors of a new country, who were in some due degree prepared for the ministry, and willing to enter it in a critical moment, half a dozen of our parishes would have been ere this, as many others already are, extinct. " The few clergy we have may keep us alive, under Provi- bishop chase's reminiscences. 187 dence, a little longer ; but when they die or move away, we have no means to supply their places. The pious young men, converted unto God and willing to enter into the ministry under all its disadvantages, having no hope of assistance, and no way pointed out to them whereby there is even a possibil- ity of attaining the lowest degree of qualifications specified by our canons, sink down in despair — a despair from which we have no power to raise them. We may think of the privileges at the east, of the means of education there ; but this is all ; they are out of our reach. Besides, if our young men were there, if we could find money in our woods, or drag it from our streams, to send and maintain them at the eastern semi- naries, who could insure us that they would not be enticed, by the superior offers held out to them, to settle there, and leave us still in our wants? " In short, unless we can have some little means of educat- ing our pious young men here, and here being secure of their affections, station them in our woods and among our scattered people, to gather in and nourish our wandering lambs, we have no reason to hope in the continuance of the Church in the west. The Church of God is, in this respect, like the hab- itation of man in the settlement of every new country. Men must begin as they have means ; splendor and prosperity must be the result of previous privations ; and he that will not for a time be content with a cabin, shall never have a palace. Thus if we wait for congregations and churches to arise, before our well-educated clergy can make their appearance, the country must forever do without them. We have done so too long already, and most deleterious have been the conse- quences. For one, I feel disposed, by the grace of God, to amend my ways in this respect. I will endeavor to institute a humble school, to receive and prepare such materials as we have among us. These we will polish under own eye, to the best of our power; and with these we will build the temple, humble as it may be, to the glory of God. " Having entered on this resolution, under the guiding and directing hand of Providence, I shall make my best way to the land of our fathers —to the Church of England — to that generous people, who will not turn a deal* ear to the •tics of 188 bishop chase's reminiscences. those who are ready to perish, especially if in them she iden- tify her legitimate children. Thus under God being resolved, the Episcopal Church in the west will not, must not die, with- out a struggle. " Right Reverend Brother : — The object of my making to you this communication is, to explain my views, and solicit an epistle approbatory of the measure. If you see fit to grant it, which I most earnestly desire you will, be pleased to direct to me (care of the Right Reverend Bishop Hobart) at New York, whence, God willing, I shall embark for England in the first October packet. "I take the liberty to subjoin, that when the subject of applying to England was talked of at our convention, my son, the Rev. Philander Chase, Jun., was appointed to perform that duty ; but his health will not permit. Indeed, I fear that the Church on earth will be soon deprived of his services alto- gether. * Very respectfully, your friend and brother, "PHILANDER CHASE." "Note of Communion and Charity from the Bishop of Ohio to the Bishop of — . " Beloved Brother in the Lord : — " The Bishop of Ohio, being about to sail for old England, on the first of October next, to accomplish designs of great importance to the primitive Church of God in the western states, earnestly desires you, his Right Rev. brother, Bishop of } to cause prayers to be offered up to Almighty God, for his preservation from all evil, and that it would please Him, who hath the hearts of all men in his hands, and all events at his control, to prosper the endeavors of his servant, to the glory of his great name, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. PHILANDER CHASE. " Diocese of Ohio, July 29, 1823." Mrs. Russell and her little daughter having gone to reside with her brother in Indiana, there v/ere six of the writer's family who entered his coach, plain enough indeed, yet drawn by two faithful horses — one named " Cincinnatus." from the city he was bought in — and all were soon out of sight. This bishop chase's reminiscences. 189 was on the 4th of August, 1823. What will the reader think, when told that the writer himself was coachman in this jour- ney 1 Neither his finances nor his care for a loved family, would allow it otherwise. Let those who blush for shame at seeing this in a Bishop, stand a while on the pinnacles of Ken- yon college. Had such false shame prevailed in the breast of the writer, that noble institution never would have been. Arriving at Chillicothe, the writer was taken sick, and for several days was soothed and comforted by his most affec- tionate and worthy presbyter, the Rev. Ezra B. Kellogg, and his family. At Zanesville he stopped, and a letter was given him by a friend, addressed to his brother, a clergyman, in London. At Steubenville he was met by his nephew, the Rev. Mr. Morse, and saw his dear son there, with his wife's father. Mr. Morse continued with him till they arrived at Ashtabula, where the Rev. Mr. Hall received priest's orders. Few instances of his life were ever more perplexing than that which met him here. The paper of commendation drawn up to be signed by the clergy of Ohio, in favor of the Bishop, had been signed by all till this moment, —by Rev. Messrs. Doddridge, Kellogg, Morse, Johnson and Chase, — but now the Rev. Messrs. Searle and Hall both refused to put their names to it ! ! Nothing remained but to proceed without them. Accordingly the coach was filled, and the last adieus were given. "A human arm hath failed us," said the writer to his family; "we must cling more closely to that of the Almighty. He never faileth those who put their trust in Him." He had scarcely finished this sentence when a per- son on horseback came up, evidently in great haste and eager- ness, and requested the writer to stop and turn back to the village of Ashtabula, for there were several persons arrived there from Medina, the parish of the Rev. Mr. Searle, who had difficulties with him, their pastor, which the Bishop alone could settle ; and as he was going away and not to return soon, they earnestly requested him to turn back and decide the litigated case. The request was granted — the Bishop returned — and in composing the difficulties between the Rev. Mr. Searle and others, the former saw it his duty to sign the paper, and Mr. Hall followed his example 190 bishop chase's reminiscences. How wonderful are the ways of Providence in controlling and overruling the wills and passions of men ! God knew, though the writer did not, that there would be great oppo- sition to his going to England for assistance ; and had there not been unanimity among the clergy of Ohio, that opposition would be mightily strengthened ; therefore he overruled all for good, and made men to be of one mind. The writer had great reason to bless his holy name for this. The letter of commendation above referred to is as follows : " We, the presbyters and deacons of the diocese of Ohio, North America, having at our last annual convention, in com- munion with our apostolic head, contemplated with sorrow the gloomy condition and more gloomy prospects of the Church in the states west of the Alleghany mountains, unani- mously resolved that some effort should be made, under God, to insure her preservation and extend her borders. In look- ing anxiously around for relief, our eyes involuntarily turned to the land and Church of our fathers. Here, thought we, if anywhere, the Lord hath appointed us succor ; their benefi- cence is proverbial, and we are their brethren. At the im- pulse of hard necessity, therefore, and from a conviction that nothing of an ordinary nature can continue to succeeding ages our apostolic ministry and doctrines, we have determined to lay our wants before them. And beholding in our vener- ated and beloved Diocesan a zeal which prompts him to sacrifice to the good of Christ's mystical body private interest, domestic comfort, and the tranquillity required by advancing age, we would humbly introduce him, as the messenger of these our wants, to that venerable Church whence, by God's good providence, we derive our name and existence. By him the precarious condition and needy circumstances of our dio- cese will best be set forth, for he best knows, having longest felt them. We wait, therefore, anxiously, but submissively, the sentence of the Lord on the destiny of our infant church. "SAMUEL JOHNSTON, Rector of Christ Church, Cincinnati. "EZRA B. KELLOGG. Rector of St. Paul's Church, Chillicothe. "INTREPID MORSE, Rector of St. Paul's Church, Steubenville, St. James', Cross creek. "PHILANDER CHASE, Jun., Minister of St. James' Church, Zanesville. "JOSEPH DODDRIDGE, Missionary in the diocese of Ohio. "ROGER SEARLE, Rector of St. Paul's Parish, Medina. "JOHN HALL, Rector of St. Peter's Parish, Ashtabula." bishop chase's reminiscences. 191 It is a long road from Ashtabula to Buffalo ; and, travelling a great portion of the way on the beach, with the water dash- ing at every wave up to the knees of the horses, not altogether free from danger. It was terrific at first, but the horses, as well as the children, became accustomed to it, and enjoyed the ride. To diversify the adventures, while we were on the upland, and passing through a log village, the horses ran under a low shed, and greatly injured the carriage, to repair which, having reached Buffalo, we were obliged to stop some time. This place had greatly improved; a church had been built, in which the Rev. Mr. Babcock was preaching, and the writer supplied his pulpit for a Sunday, and visited, with his family, Niagara Falls. A whole week was passed in going from Buffalo to Cherry Valley, where the good clergyman, mentioned in the former part of this memoir, was doing sacred duties. This was the Rev. Father Nash, as he even then began to be called, the first missionary west of Albany, and the planter of all the Episcopal churches in Otsego county. As a pupil to his teacher, as a son to a father, and as brother to a brother, so did the writer pay his devoirs to this venerable servant of the Lord Jesus Christ. And now he is dead and gone to his high reward, this last tribute to his memory is rendered with un- feigned regard by the writer. He also will soon follow, and if allowed to hope, his last wish would be to sit at this good man's feet in the kingdom of heaven. This, he thinks, would serve to cheer him in what is left of the journey of life. The Sunday was passed in assisting Father Nash in his public duties, and on Monday the journey was renewed; and when arrived at Kingston, on the 16th of September, the resi- dence of the mother of the writer's wife, more than eight hundred miles had been travelled over since leaving < inciimati in Ohio. With what anxious solicitude the termination of this long journey had been anticipated by the whole family, need not be expressed. Every day, for more than six weeks, had been counted and subtracted from the amount allotted, as every hour rolled its tedious wheel along. Amidst all the variety of obstacles which the writer had 192 bishop chase's reminiscences, pictured to himself as incidental to his present undertaking, he never had dreamed of that which met him at Kingston — that of fear and trembling in the bosom of his dearest friends. As he descended from the carriage, he saw in the countenances of his beloved relatives a deep-fixed gloom. Instead of smiles and joyous boundings of the soul, at the sight of one who, so nearly connected with the family, had been for several years away, and now was returning with his babes, never before seen, in health and spirits, for indeed they were the highest, he saw, or thought he saw, evidence of mental forebodings of great evil, and the gloom of sympathetic despair. "What can be the reason," said the writer, openly, "that you seem so cast down? Are you not glad to see us? Does it give you no pleasure to behold those who have for so long a time been looking with anxious eyes forward to this blessed period of seeing those they love ? What causes this gloom, dear mother ? Are any of our friends sick, dying, or dead ? Has any dear one erred irreclaimably from the path of duty? Have you been afflicted as Job? Have the Sabeans broken in on your borders, or the lightnings of heaven descended and smitten the four corners of your social dwelling?" At hearing of such questions, (for they were actually made,) so suddenly and unexpectedly propounded, the sur- prise was not that what had been seen had been misinter- preted, but that it had been so easily and correctly discovered. No attempt, therefore, was made to disabuse the mind from erroneous impressions. All the reply was a warm embrace, and, "Your dressing-room is ready; all quite ready." Now the narrative requires it should be stated, that this room was on the ground floor, i. e., a little above the level of the ground, and at the side of the house overshadowed with trees above, and lilac bushes below, and sweet briars and roses growing with untamed, undipped branches at the Avin- dows. The furniture was old-fashioned, but in abundance ; ewers for the hands, and cedar lavers, nicely bound with brass, for the feet ; pitchers filled with pure water, and napkin clean, and a carpet well kept, and as costly as Turkey or India could afford. " This would be luxury indeed," said the writer to his wife, BISHOP CHASES REMINISCENCES. 193 as he shut the door, " were it not for the unaccountable gloom on the face of our dear mother." " Our passions of the higher grade," she answered, "on finding themselves confined, rush out, like men when the house is on fire, by doors unusual and forbidden; they jump out at windows when all is confusion within. Thus our dear mother, being greatly affected by our arrival, may express her gladness by tears, and in ways at other times unthought of." " This is the best apology you could make," said the writer, "and I honor you for inventing it; but still it is not the true reason." The work of "making toilet" went on, when all of a sud- den there came, thrown in at the open window, over the rose and briar bushes, by an unseen hand, a packet of letters, accompanied by these words from a brother out of sight, " There, brother, are some letters from the post-office." They were all addressed to the writer, and the contents laid open to view the whole mystery, and showed the cause of all the melancholy looks we had just witnessed. They condemned the plan of going to England in toto, and threatened ruin to the projector if he proceeded in it. This was made known to the family to whose care they were sent, as it afterwards was confessed, and in terms representing the madness of the scheme, and earnestly entreating that every suasive means should be used to prevent the writer from going another step on a tour which, in the end, must prove so fatal to him and to the happiness and prosperity of his family. When the letters in the dressing-room were read, the sim- ple question was asked with astonishment, "What shall be done? 1 To this there was an answer — the only one of de- spondency before or since ever heard from her lips — "Then wc must go home to Rome, and die among our neighbors." In plain truth, we must go back to Ohio, and there expire. The rejoinder was "Never!" From that moment, there was mutual firmness of purpose. 17 194 BISHOP CHASE S REMINISCENCES. CHAPTER XX. OF THE TIME IN THE CITY OF NEW YORK PREVIOUS TO THE WRITER'S SAILING FOR ENGLAND OPPOSING FRIENDS GULF STREAM. From the moment he arrived in New York, the writer encountered the opposition mentioned in the letters he received in Kingston. "You must not go to England — you will be ruined if you do." Even his intimate friends had been spoken to on the subject, and concluded "it would be best not to go." "You had better consider," said they; "are you indeed de- termined to go?" When answered in the affirmative, they would shake their heads and look grave ; and if there were two or more together, another would ask the same question over again, and turning to his companions, would partly smile; and then seem to condole and say, as if all were say- ing together, " You had better look ere you leap. 11 The reader will bear in mind that none of these persons had crossed the Alleghany mountains. They all lived " this side" — that is, the Atlantic side; therefore their judgment was not much esteemed by the writer, for this simple reason — it was a one-sided judgment. Had they seen, and felt, and suffered what the writer had, it is to be presumed they would have thought and judged differently. These were his reflec- tions at the time, therefore he remained of the same mind; their advice did not change his purpose. But the matter did not end with friendly advice. As was intimated in the MS. letter, he was told that the opposition to the application for aid would accompany it to England, and it would be a pity to witness a quarrel in a foreign land. The writer answered, he knew of no quarrel. He was pur- suing things lawful, and in a lawful way; if any one could show to the contrary, let him do so, even in this country, and not a step further would be taken. To this there was but one answer: — "You will be opposed in England by all the weight of the church in America, and that in the strongest manner." The writer's reply was, he could not bring his mind to believe this. " This must ami will be done. 11 were the * last words exchanged on the subject. bishop chase's reminiscences. 195 A letter had been written by a friend of some eminence at the bar of the western courts, to an honorable gentleman, for some time once a resident in London, soliciting from him, in favor of the writer, letters of introduction to some men of character in England. This letter had been mentioned to the friends of the writer, and by them sent over to Long Island, where the honorable gentleman lived. Some days elapsed, and the same letter, having been read, was sent back to the writer with the compliments of the honorable gentleman, that, having been advised to the contrary, he had thought proper to refuse any letters of introduction to his friends in England. Who sustained the soul under this heavy stroke ? Answer — God. There was some comfort in the reception of the following letters addressed to himself, written by Bishops Bo wen and Ravenscroft : — BISHOP RAVENSCROFT TO BISHOP CHASE. "Diocese of N. Carolina, Sept. 8, 1823. " Rt. Rev. and Dear Sir : — "I received your note of communion and charity, dated the 29th July, with its enclosure, on the eve of my departure on a visit to this diocese ; which gives me a good opportunity to comply with your pious request, to be remembered in the prayers of the Church here, for which the necessary directions shall be given. " The object of the distant, perilous, and fatiguing journey you are about to undertake, must call forth the good wishes and prayers of all who have any regard for the prosperity of the Church, or feel any interest for the spread of pure and undefiled religion. I therefore trust that the good providence of Almighty God will prepare your way before you, give you favor in a strange land, open the hearts of the people to the wants of their brethren, and return yon to your charge in health, with a prosperous issue to your zeal t'<>r thfl advance- ment of his glory. "To say that 1 approbate the measure would be a cold expression of the desire I feel for its success; — a fellowship 196 bishop chase's reminiscences. in your wants being pressed upon me by those under my own eye — by those calls for help which cannot be answered, even with partial relief — by the increasing necessity of withstand- ing the inroads of ignorance and fanaticism, while we are yet unfurnished with instruments for the work. For zeal, to be profitable, must be coupled with knowledge, applied with discretion, continued with patience, and exercised in meek- ness and charity ; and these, though unquestioned fruits of the Spirit, are yet such under our dispensation, by the discipline of laborious study, resolute self-denial, firm faith, and unre- served self-dedication. " So deep is the taint of false principles in religion through- out our land ; so disproportionate is the dross to the pure gold of the gospel; so mighty the efforts which infidelity and heresy are making under the name of Christianity, that the moral sense of the community is not only in a diseased, but in a dying state. To withstand, and eventually to cure, this moral distemper, the only remedy, under God, is a learned, pious, and devoted ministry, nourished up themselves in the words of faith and sound doctrine, who may be able to teach others also. But to do this with comfort and effect, in a country of such diversified population and dissimilar habits as this great continent contains, it is equally necessary that they be trained up among those with whom they have to deal. "To this your fatherly purpose points; may it therefore have good success, by His guidance and blessing from whom only all holy desires, all good counsels, and all just works do proceed. And may a star arise in the west to bless that wil- derness with its cheering light ; ushering in that bright and glorious day when the knowledge of God, and Jesus Christ whom he has sent, shall cover the earth, and all who profess and call themselves Christians shall, with one heart and one mouth, glorify the God of their salvation. " To his holy keeping, safe direction, and wise disposal, I heartily commit you and the cause you have in hand, entreat- ing his gracious protection of you, his fatherly care of all you leave behind, and a speedy and happy return to your family, your friends and your flock. bishop chase's reminiscences. 197 " Your sincere friend, and affectionate youngest brother in our common Lord, "JOHN T. RAVENSCROFT." BISHOP BOWEN TO BISHOP CHASE. " Charleston. September 8, 1823. " Rt. Rev. and Dear Sir : — "Your communication of July has remained unanswered longer than I would have wished; but not longer than to admit of your hearing from me on the subject of it before the sailing of the October packet. It has been painful, in a very great degree, to contemplate the obstacles which have seemed to impede the success of your zealous and apostolic labors in the west. I have been aware that the chief of these was the difficulty of procuring clergymen, suited by their education and habits to the peculiar nature of the service to be per- formed. The view which you express of the characteristic necessity of the case of the Church in the western states, is not only that in which I am disposed to acquiesce, but the same which I have myself for some years entertained. "Your clergy must be sons of the soil. A mission to the Western Ocean Islands does not more require an adaptation of character to circumstances in the ministry, than an effec- tual propagation of the Gospel, according to the doctrine and discipline of our Church, in the western territories of the United States. Wales must not more, of necessity, have cler- gymen who are Welshmen, than Ohio, Illinois, &c., clergymen who, by early training and habit, are capable of assimilation to the character of their inhabitants generally, and of endur- ing the travel and exposure of their woods and lulls. Do not mistake me. I am not ignorant of the respectable degree of improvement and intelligence which obtains in your diocese Mv allusion is to the hardship necessary to be endured by ministers of the gospel, from the scattered condition of the people with whom, as members of our Church, they may be concerned, and the yet comparatively rough state of much of the extensive country winch must be the scene of their labors. Men educated in other conditions of society, are scarcely in 17 198 bishop chase's reminiscences. any instances capable of this. I am fully sensible, therefore, that if you have an efficient ministry at all, it must be con- stituted by the education, among yourselves, of men born and reared among you. "Now, sir, you perceive that my sympathies cannot but go affectionately with you, in any worthy enterprise, having for its object that which you represent to be in your view. I wish I could be warranted to express an opinion as to the expediency of your visiting England in prosecution of your plan. Of this you are more competent to judge than I I must content myself with earnestly praying that your labor, wherever prosecuted, may not be in vain, and may have the blessing of Him < who is head over all things to his Church,' to rest on and to abide with it. "I have received your letter, announcing the purpose of your son to make trial of the climate of Charleston for the winter. All that can be done to comfort him shall be. I have already engaged the most suitable lodgings I could think of, to be ready against his arrival. He shall not be neglected — this assurance, however, were needless; in Charleston the sick stranger never is, much less the sick minister of Christ. "Adieu: may God preserve and bless you, prays your friend and brother, N. BOWEN. 11 To (he R(. Rev. Bishop Chase." It is said that " afflictions love a train." The writer is of the same mind, if you add that God is the director of them all, to his own glory and the final benefit of the afflicted ; and still further consider that afflictions of one sort are apt to be abused, by exciting our passions, if not softened by afflictions of another sort, which are calculated to allay those passions and cause the soul to look to God only for help. Something of this nature, in all its merciful combinations, was realized by the appearance of the writer's sick son in New York, just as the opposition to his going to England was at the highest. While in Ohio, it was agreed that he should go to the south for a milder air, during the inclement wintry months. To discharge a domestic duty he had stayed a while — had become a father of a lovely daughter — whom, with bishop chase's reminiscences. 199 the mother, his all of earthly treasure, leaving with the best of parents — he hastened across the mountains, and for the last time sojourned a few days with the father he dearly loved in New York. This interview seemed indeed a god-send to the writer — it brought the divine aid with it. His son was evidently going to God, and by his evidently living so near to God in thought, word and deed, by his faith, hope and charity, had an influence on all who saw him, and especially those who were with him in the silent moments of retirement. His example was as the smell of Lebanon — it clung to the very garments of those who entered his sick chamber, and heard him talk of things pertaining to the kingdom of God. His approaching end was deemed an affliction. It was indeed so in the sense designed; but as a regulator in the hands of God of the perturbed passions of a parent's breast, at that time, it was a blessing. Like oil, it softened all and smoothed all, so that the waves subsiding, the eye of faith could see far away ahead what would be the result of peace- ful measures designed for the glory of God. He was clear and decided in the opinion, that it was the duty of his father to address the public on the subject of a western seminary, and of going to England for aid ; and when a manuscript was prepared, having been written in his bed-chamber, for a pamphlet, entitled, "A letter on the subject of going to Eng- land for the relief of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the state of Ohio, addressed to the Rt. Rev. Bishop White," he fully approved of the same, and advised its immediate and general circulation. The substance of this letter has been a great part of it recited in the present narrative, being almost entirely a collec- tion of facts. The grand objection was to having a western seminary, and to going to England lor aid fol Ohio. The following extracts give some reasons in favor ot both : — •• if we ate to wait until the Atlantic states aw ail supplied wiih clergymen, does not the increasing state of the Church there not only bedim, but forever extinguish, the eye of hope here, that any will e*wr cine from thence I \nd this being the case, who will supply o« places when we are gone, to say nothing of the uiuu«t,»us parishes ansuppuedl So poor are 200 bishop chase's reminiscences. we; in such confined and uncomfortable dwellings do the most of us reside ; so scanty are our libraries, and so inces- santly are we engaged in parochial and missionary duties, that we can neither assist, nor direct, nor teach the young men who apply to us for orders, though there are not a few. If the qualifications for the ministry are kept up to their present standard, (and we pray that they may ever be so,) by what, except a miracle, can we be supplied with clergy- men? The only answer to this question was given, by stating the imperious necessity of having an institution for the education of young men for the ministry, among those who are to benefited by their labors. " That this conclusion was just and unimpaired by investi- gation, appeared from the distance at which we were placed from all means of education at the eastward, and the moral impossibility of sending our candidates to the eastern semina- ries. For well did we perceive that the same causes which prevented the ordained candidates from courting the labors of a missionary in the west, and inclined them to listen to the superior offers, and prefer the more refined state of society, in the east, would not cease their effect on the young men, whom, if it were possible, we might send thither for their education. We saw, or thought we saw, that if, in the lapse of years, means should be found to send here and there a person to the east for his education, the western states would have no cer- tainty of having him for their minister. Besides, the dissimi- larity of habits and manners existing between the inhabitants of an old and a newly settled country, forbade the expectation that useful clergy could be obtained to supply our present wants. Time and zeal, prayer and sufferings, might succeed, as they had succeeded, in overcoming difficulties of this kind ; but ordinarily they are too great to be surmounted. " We rejoiced to read of the success attending all endeavors to cherish and promote the general institution of our common Church, and wished that we could enjoy its glorious privi- leges. But such was our peculiarly distant and isolated con- dition, that we could not think any objection to a separate institution in the east would ever apply to us in the west. Necessity, thought we, has no law ; and as sure as the Church bishop chase's reminiscences. 201 is sustained in the west, 'it must be by the sons of the soil,' and those trained in her own institutions. As to the nature of the institution which we must have while we keep to the laws of God and the canons of the Church, it was never suspected but that in all things pertaining to the mode of its conduct and maintenance, we might be judges. " The very reasons for the existence of an institution for the education of ministers in the west would suggest others ; that the said institution should be under the government of those who, from their being on the spot, and amidst the people to be benefited, knew best what was proper to be done, and to this end their funds should be at their own control. To prevent the possibility, however, in any future generation, of a diver- sion of their funds to things foreign from their original inten- tion, and to secure the unity of the Church to all intents of the constitution and canons of the general convention, it was and is our purpose to insert in the legal act of incorporation a pro- viso, that, on evidence of a malapplication, [of funds,] the General Theological Institution, or the Bishops, as a com- mittee of that body, should be authorized by law to make inquiries, and set things right. Assurances to this effect I think I had the honor of expressing to the Rt. Rev. Bishop Hobart, in my communication to him, of which I have not a copy. If it be asked what is our plan for the contemplated institution, and what are to be its peculiar advantages? — the answer is, to save a sinking infant branch of our primitive Church from ruin and extinction. " To accustom our youth and future servants of a benefi- cent Redeemer to acts of substantial charity, and as a means of disseminating the principles of our holy religion, under proper inspection, especially among the poor and ignorant, a printing press and types will be solicited, and the young men, or some proper proportion of them, will, at cooveoieol hours of the day, be employed in printing tracts and a periodical publication. I need not say how interestingly useful this will be to our country: for were I to attempt it, the terms of our language would not permit. This literary put of our scheme will be under the peculiar oversight of the teachers. It is understood that the institution is to be under the immediate 202 bishop chase's reminiscences. care of the Bishop for the time being, or his substitute, assisted by two or more professors of sacred learning, and a grammar- school teacher. " These are the outlines of our plan, to which, if God give us the means, we intend to adhere. " The next question is, whence can we obtain the funds to carry our designs, so beneficial to the Church, especially that portion of it scattered in the woods of the west, into full effect 7 In solving this question, there seems to be a difference of opinion. What has guided me and my dear brethren of Ohio in this matter, I beg leave to state. "The interesting attitude which the General Theological Institution had assumed, in being so harmoniously established in New York, and the pressing and peculiar demands which she had for all the aid of Episcopalians in the Atlantic states, forbade us to apply to them. " Whence, then, thought we, can arise our hopes of relief? What part of the universal Church is there who will compas- sionate our forlorn and perishing state ? " Under these circumstances and thus situated, were we to blame, Rt. Rev. and very dear sir, for turning our eyes to the land of our fathers — to that land whose enlightened inhabit- ants are spreading the glorious gospel throughout a benighted world? Could men who were suffering so many deprivations, who were worn with fatigue and dejected in spirit, who were strangers to all political considerations but such as they had learned from their Bibles, could they be censured for a measure which naturally arose from the truth, that all Christians are brethren, of whatever nation ? " I assure you, my Rt. Rev. and very dear sir, that, in applying to the throne of mercy for direction and grace, to enable me to overcome the many obstacles and difficulties which the contemplated measure presented, it never for once occurred to me that there would be made any reasonable objection, much less any serious opposition, by my brethren in the Atlantic states. And well might one, it is humbly con- ceived, rest assured that the measure would be approved by all Christians, when there was nothing found in the Holy Scriptures against it, and when its benevolent design was to bishop chase's reminiscences. 203 fulfil many a sacred precept, and imitate many a bright example. Could I conjecture that it was wrong for me to solicit donations from the affluent in one part of Christ's universal Church, to supply the pressing wants of another, when those wants involved her very existence? Was my character as a Bishop, in these modern days, to be considered so far different from that of others in former times, even that of the holy apostle St. Paul, as to render collections for the poor criminal in me, which were commendable in them? Could I dream that the terms begging and beggar, in their reproachful sense, would be applied to one who should ask, in the name of Him who was born in a stable, for means to pro- vide the bread of life, and save the souls of those for whom he died? " No, dear sir, these things were not within reach of my conjecture, when I formed the resolution to proceed on my present errand. My fears were of quite a different and oppo- site cast. When the good God, as I thought, had given me grace to pledge my little all of worldly possessions to obtain means to accomplish my design, (for nothing of the missionary fund, I assure you, is hazarded, as in my son's going to England would have been the case,) my fears were lest the apostolic complexion of the measure might, by the great enemy of souls, be made the occasion of pride and vanity. But it appears that my trials are of another sort. "In conclusion, I would respectfully observe, that, whatever difference of opinion there may be in the minds of my brethren as to the expediency of my going to England on the present errand, I hope it will be granted, that while the measure is lawful in itself, and in my own opinion indispensably neces- sary to the welfare and existence of the Church in the diocese over which, by the Divine Providence, I am placed, it becomes my bou nden duty to fulfil the dictates of my conscience, and proceed without delay. Accordingly, my passage being taken on board the packet, if the Lord permit, I shall, according to the time fixed on while in Ohio, sail on the first of Octo- ber." The letter from which these extracts are taken was a hasty production, written in a sick-room, and during intervals of an 204 BISHOP chase's reminiscences. agitated period — opposing friends around him, and a wide ocean before him, beyond which were scenes as untried as those in another world — and withal, a portentous cloud hang- ing over and ready to burst on the writer's defenceless head. Under such circumstances, he asked for the prayers of the Church for a person going to sea. In this he was denied ; on what principle he never asked. At length came the first of October, the day fixed on while in Ohio for his embarkation. There was one clergyman in New York who ventured to " accompany him to the ship,' 7 for whom, in remembrance of this good deed, he will never cease to pray. They walked together, while his wife and invalid son rode to White Hall in a coach, in which he embraced, for the last time on earth, his darling son. The steamboat took him to the packet ship Orbit, Capt. Tinkham, at the Lazaretto. Soon the anchor was up and the ship at sea. All the pas- sengers seemed happy, and the writer tried to feel so ; but the remembrance of what he had left behind— his sick son, his anxious wife, his helpless children, his suffering diocese, and his angry friends ! — and when he looked over the waters, he knew not who, if any, would welcome him with their greet- ings ; but he was well assured who would attempt to drive him from the English shores, for from his own lips he heard the promise. The banks of Newfoundland were passed in a fog; yet we could discern the smacks at anchor, with their fishing-poles and lines well baited, all out on their sides, yet no hands were on deck. They were supposed asleep, like sinners, uncon- scious of their danger. Leaving the banks, we plunged into the deep Atlantic, steering for England. The Gulf Stream, with its warm current, was on our right, along which we ran parallel till more than two thirds across to the English sound- ings. Now, gentle reader, as we are on this subject of the Gulf Stream, and our thoughts are at liberty to range over oceans and continents ; and as, since the invention of steamers, the relations of the events of a voyage are exceedingly tiresome ; bishop chase's reminiscences. 205 — may it not be satisfactory to thee to read a leaf in the jour- nal of the writer, several years ahead ? god's way of binding nations and continents together, or america necessary to england. Why is the climate of old England so mild and humid in winter — her fields so green — her gardens so productive of useful and pleasant vegetables the whole winter through, while the regions of country occupying latitudes ten and twelve degrees further south in America, are locked up, during all the winter months, in fetters of frost and ice ? This question was frequently asked while the writer was in England. The answer was : — Under God, England owes all this to America ; if the latter were annihilated, the former would exhibit but a cold and frozen region, admitting neither comfort nor commerce — no verdure in winter — no humid atmosphere to keep off the frosts and cherish the esculent veg- etables. " This is sooner said than proved," was the reply ; "Eng- land owe to America the enjoyment of the natural blessings of her climate ! How can you make Englishmen believe this?" Not as a cause, but as a means. God is the author of all blessings, and to teach nations to love one another, he hath made them all mutually dependent ; even so that in taking away one the other's happiness is destroyed. The Gulf Stream, that mollifier of the north Atlantic Ocean, would have no existence were America annihilated. The trade winds, which now are the prime cause of that Stream, would, if not stopped by America, pass directly into the Pacific Ocean, car- rying the water heated by the vertical sun along with them, till both reached the shores of Asia. As it is, the trade winds aiv arrested by the Cordilleras, or American Lodes, and the powerful current of waters of the ocean, caused by them, is Stopped in its progress westward by the American shore. These waters accumulate in the Caribbean Sea, in the Bay of Honduras and the Gulf of Mexico, to the height of many feet above the level those parts would otherwise RfflflWna, In this 18 206 BISHOP CHASE S REMINISCENCES. swollen state, these immense bodies of water, just coming from under a vertical sun, find a vent between the Tortugas, or Florida Cape, and the Island of Cuba, and there form a vast river of tepid water, seventy miles wide and unfathomably deep. This river is called the Gulf Stream, and runs at the rate of from four to six miles an hour. This vast body of water, thus swiftly coursing along, finds its outlet into the Atlantic Ocean between the Florida shore and the Bahama Islands and banks, and pursues its course nearly in a north-eastern direction through the sea, as an engine hose through the streets. In its way it touches the outward part of Cape Hatteras, producing abundance of squally weather. The next obstruction is the Newfoundland banks, whose extensive shoals of cold water, coming in con- tact, on the surface only, with the warm Gulf Stream, produce frequent fogs. From the Newfoundland banks this mighty Stream points its course across the Atlantic, still in the direc- tion mentioned. And it is a fact, certified by the log-books of many ships, that the warm current of the Gulf Stream con- tinues its distinctive character, from the cold adjacent waters, till it reaches the eastern part of the vast Atlantic Ocean, when, having spent its collective force, it diffuses itself in those favored regions of the British Isles, softening, by its warm and genial influence, the whole state of the air for countless miles around. Fogs in the winter, and frequent showers and cloudy weather in summer, for which England and Ireland are cele- brated, are proof of this. That the warming influence of the Gulf Stream extends to the eastern parts of the great Atlantic, appears from the affirmative answer which must be given to the following questions: — Do not the English experience pleasure in bathing at Hastings and Brighton, and on all the southern coasts of England, after a continuance of a long course of south-west winds? And is not the cause of this luxury withdrawn whenever the wind changes to a northerly direction? Do not the south-west winds in England melt the snow away, and hasten on the flowers of spring? Now why is this, if not from the cause we have mentioned ? If these observations be true, contrast them with the facts in bishop chase's reminiscences. 207 the Mississippi valley. Between the Alleghany and the Rocky mountains, the south-west winds produce the contrary effect ; — because, instead of coming from a warm Gulf Stream, the winds (once the trade winds, now the same rebounding from the snow-capped heights of the Cordilleras) bring with them chilling effects; snow in winter, freezing weather in spring and autumn, and in summer, cool, refreshing breezes. If it be asked, "What is the sequel of these winds thus originating?" the answer is, that the facts will tend to support the great theory on which all depend, viz., one grand circula- tion of air and water, for the health of both America and Europe, of which the winds we are now considering are an important part. The mind, filled with this great idea, delights to take in the whole prospect at once ; and though this should cause a little repetition of facts stated before, yet the pleasure they give is worth the pains. God creates a world, places it in space to revolve round the sun every year, and to produce alternate day and night, gives this world a rotation around its own axis, and it turns accord- ing to his will, from west to east, every twenty-four hours ; the sun necessarily goes, or appears to go, the contrary way, i. e., from east to west, and as he goes gives great heat. This rar- efies the air, and produces a current of wind following the sun from east to west. This wind is and ever must be the same, blowing invariably to the west, carrying the water with it. As we have said, it strikes the great mountains which divide the Atlantic from the Pacific ; it glances off according to the angle of incidence, and sweeps up through the Mississippi valley, in a north-easterly direction, and, doubling the northern cape of the Alleghany mountains, it flies swiftly down upon the north Atlantic, and joins its old companion, or legitimate offspring, the Gulf Stream. If this theory be correct, other phenomena Me explained. It is well known that a passage by s;u I- vessels from America to Europe is made in half the time it requires to return. Can anything account Tor this phenomenon so satis- factorily to a reasonable mind, as tins theory of a grand circu- lation of wind ami water? The trade \vin prevent us from becoming landlocked) (for the wind blew with increasing strength from the iiorih-easl. right ill on to the land.) the greet gtttl was lired twice, in hopes of attracting the attention of the pilots, if any there were, who might he lying off and on, wailing for 212 bishop chase's reminiscences. ships. But our signals, though they were so loud and heavy in their shock as to break considerable of the glass on board, were not noticed. The sound was spent on the fleeting breeze, which every moment increased on us. "The morning broke upon us, anxious beyond description, but no pilot-boat in sight. With heavy hearts of both cap- tain, crew and passengers, the ship was hove about, put close to the wind, and we stood for the Isle of Man. "The wind increasing from the north-east, and the ship close upon it, we neared it slowly. As it constituted once the pastoral care of one of the best of Christian shepherds, the good, the pious Bishop Wilson, of whom so many apostolic labors are recorded, the view of its distant hills was dear to me. Happy, blessed land, whose inhabitants once enjoyed the teaching and example of that so faithful servant of his and our adored Master ! Would that I saw thy shores and hills under more propitious circumstances ! Would that I could be permitted to visit thy churches, and linger on the conse- crated ground where the pious Wilson preached the gospel, awakened the sinner, warned the careless, and administered heavenly comfort to the penitent ! " From such reflections, our thoughts were called to the increasing danger around us. The day was spent by the sea- men in contending with the storm, and preparing one thing after another for the worst. As the darkness fell upon us the wind increased, but the light-house on the Isle of Man showed us where we were; this was one comfort. Guided by this, and that of Holy Head, as the ship stood orT and on in con- tending with the storm, we rode out the night. This was that of Thursday, and had our troubles then ended, the im- pressions made on our minds by the violence of the tempest would have lasted with our days. But another day of more dreadful terror succeeded. : The sun rose on Friday morning with peculiar splendor, but it was a splendor unaccompanied with mildness or mercy. The heavy blasts of wind had raised the sea, though from its want of depth, as in the mighty ocean, not in mountains, yet, by reason of their violence, into precipices of most frightful aspect. All around us seemed but one sheet of foam, which, bishop chase's reminiscences. 213 by the same blasts that created it, was raised and scattered in the air, as if the ocean and its waves were troubled, and con- tending clouds were raining upicards. It was during this morning that the most sublime yet singular sight I ever beheld was presented to my view. It seemed as if the promise of the ' bow in the cloud' had been reversed from that of peace to that of terror. The bow was formed, not from the rain gently descending from a heaven of mercy, but from the terrific sprays sent up from the angry deep. "Our ship, though the best sea-boat that floats on the ocean, was as if she had no master to control her rapid motions; — at this instant her head plunging to the bottom, at that mounting to the stars. A close-reefed topsail and a stay- sail were the only canvass she could bear, and even these, impelled as they were by the mighty wind, brought the gun- nels of her high deck to the water every roll. So powerful was the tempest, that, when on the margin of the wave, the ship seemed lifted from her element and at the sport of the gale. This state of things continued from morn till night, a day never to be forgotten. "I shall not attempt to tell you how we the passengers spent this day. It were idle to try to describe our feelings or our actions. I hope the awful scene was improved, as it no doubt was intended, for our spiritual benefit. As a humble believer and minister of the Christian faith, I hope what I did in this trying season was consistent with my character, and useful to myself and others. "I have not yet mentioned to you the names of our passen- gers. They were Mrs. Tinkham, the wife of the captain; Mr. Bolton, an English gentleman returning to his family; Mr. Kinney, a young gentleman returning after some years' residence in the West Indies; Dr. Lawson, also returning to Scotland for his health after a residence in Indiana : and a Mr. Alexander, a Virginian, going to Scotland to settle some family estate. "These, together with the captain and mates, were our associates, who now, in the hours of this dreadful day, looked one Upon the other, reading their own in the fearful trembling of th'Mr neighbor's face. 'It was on these awful shores that 214 bishop chase's reminiscences. the Albion and her unhappy crew met their untimely fate. Who but God only can save us from the like? Who but that Almighty Being, at whose command the stormy wind ariseth, can now say to the troubled waves, Peace, be still.' This was the tenor of our language ; and while I reflect on the happy result in the ingenuousness of confession, both of the great truths of religion and of their effect on the soul, leading to repentance and full purpose of amendment ex- pressed by my little flock, I cannot restrain my grateful acknowledgments that in these trying moments I was, how- ever unworthy, permitted to be the pastor. God grant that the effect may be lasting ; that all, in remembering this day, the prayers then offered and the resolutions then formed, may have reason to bless God that they have been thus afflicted. " On Friday night and Saturday morning the gale began to abate by intervals, and during the day we were in mercy relieved from further anxiety. It was the captain's aim to keep the vessel in the channel and drift as little as possible to the leeward. In the former he was successful ; in the latter, not so much so. We found ourselves, on the abatement of the wind, far down the channel, and again had to make the Welsh islands and the Holy Head lights. A favorable breeze enabled us to do this, so that this morning, Sunday, at seven o'clock, we found ourselves where we were on Thurs- day last. We soon took a pilot and made for Liverpool, and find from report from thence this evening, while at anchor, that the Meteor got in but on the very day we were so unhappy as to encounter the gale, viz., on Thursday last. I have said unhappy, but it ought to be reversed in meaning ; for all agree that if a pilot had come aboard when we first wished him, in endeavoring to conduct the ship into port, as he most undoubtedly would, in this most difficult of all entrances, we should most inevitably have been lost. We should have but commenced our course when the wind changed and blew with such violence ; so even now we begin to see that all was meant in mercy to us. " To-morrow, God willing, after having gone through the forms of the custom-house and walked about to take a view of the town, I shall set off for Manchester, to see Mr. Wiggin bishop chase's reminiscences. 215 and my dear nephew. I shall therefore fold my letter, and write perhaps with a pencil a note only of my arrival in town. "And now, my dear, dear wife, I renew all the tender expressions of love to you so often reiterated. Be assured of my trust in God's goodness and merciful guidance. That His will may be done is my most constant and fervent prayer. Love and duty to dear mother, and never forget to mention me tenderly to all. Kiss the dear children a thousand times for their fond father. Who knows but their and your prayers were the means of saving from perishing him who now as ever is your loving husband?" Pencil-marks. "Liverpool, Nov. 3. — We are now, through God's gracious goodness, safe in Bruce' s dock, in this the object of our thoughts and prayers for so many anxious days. The forms of the custom-house will not permit me to set off for Manches- ter till to-morrow, the 4th. You will not hear from me again till I write from London. In the mean time I entreat your prevailing prayers. " If you should ask how I feel in regard to the great object which brought me hither, in reply I assure you again and again of my trust in God's goodness, mercy and wisdom. Into His hands I have committed all. Amen." Manchester, (E)ig.) November 5, 1823. " My Dear Wife : — " I think the last letter I wrote you was dated on board the Orbit, while lying at anchor six miles below Liverpool. On the margin I noted with a pencil that the ship had gotten safe into dock, and expressed my gratitude to our Heavenly Father for so great a mercy. What followed from that to the present time, shall be the subject of the present letter. "The first thing to be done was to pass our luggage at the custom-house. And here I cannot but observe that the atten- tion to small /kings was greater than I had reason to expect. As it respects myself, however, everything WAS conducted in a liberal and respectful manner. (Mir good captaio attended us through the whole scene, and was bo kind ai t<» Bee me and 216 bishop chase's reminiscences. my luggage safely placed at a respectable boarding inn. Here everything was comfort, order and decency. No ostentation, no profusion; all had one only tendency, and that was, to make the guest happy. Here I spent the evening, the night, and the next morning till half past one, when, having taken my seat in the mail coach, I set off for this place. " Though the weather was heavy, and a gentle rain con- tinually falling, and although from the inside of the coach my view was obstructed, yet the beauty of the country through which we passed continually attracted my attention. It seemed one continued garden, intersected with pleasure- grounds and fields hi the highest state of cultivation. We passed through the villages of Prescot, Warrington, and Ackles. Near the first-named place is the seat of Lord Derby. The mansion-house cannot fully be viewed from the road, but everything about it denoted taste in the possessor, and con- ferred pleasure on the beholder. Warrington is more respect- able for its size than Prescot, and Ackles smallest of all three. "It was dark before we arrived in Manchester. Finding that my nephew, Benjamin Chase, was not in town, he hav- ing gone to France, I took a coach and rode out to see my old friend and college companion, Mr. T. Wiggin. He resides about two miles from town, in a most delightful part of the country, and everything about him indicates not only the wealth but the good sense of a gentleman. He received me with great kindness, and though his drawing-room was filled with friends, spent most of the evening with me, ministering to my comfort and talking over the scenes of our youthful days. In the course of the conversation I made known to him the object of my coming to England, and carried the his- tory of my plan for the benefit of our dear Church in the west as far as Kingston ; but there stopped, by reason that his atten- tion was required to the civilities due to his friends and neigh- bors. After they were retired he returned to me, and con- ducted me to the presence of his family. "In Mrs. W. I witnessed the manners and character of a lady and a Christian. She is a native of England, and though she spoke in high terms of America, in which with her numer- ous family she had, to accommodate to the wishes of her hus- bishop chase's reminiscences. 217 band, resided for some time, (at Brighton, near Boston,) yet preferring her native country, they have here taken up their residence, to all appearance, for life. "While I resided in Hartford, Connecticut, Mr. T. Wiggin visited me, and it seems he remembers more of the incidents of that visit than myself. Of a circumstance he reminded me while we were sitting round the fire last night. ' Don't you remember,' said he, ' that after dinner, in Hartford, we retired to the shade of your trees, and that you plucked from one of them, and moralized on, a thorn of peculiar size, growing in the shape of a cross ? This thorn I preserved, and my wife exhibits it for a curiosity to her friends.' 'Yes,' said Mrs. W., ' I have shown it this evening to the company, as a specimen of American productions.' I need not say that this little inci- dent in our conversation gave me peculiar pleasure. "It was late, and I retired to rest; not, however, without the peculiar civilities of my good friend Mr. W. Instead of taking airs on himself on account of his wealth, for he is very rich, he seemed in every respect as if he were a brother, and that affection dictated all his actions. He accompanied me to my bed-chamber, and ministered to my comfort as if there were no servants in the house. Can I cease to be grateful that I have met with such reception? I hope not. To one situated as I am, with no friend but the merciful God, in a foreign land, such kindness is valuable in a sense which I want words to express. "Mr. W. came into my room before I was risen, and renewed his attentions, and at breakfast I met his lovely family, — one son and daughter nearly grown up, and a little boy who reminded me of dear Henry, and a governess who performs the task of 'school teacher' to the little ones, of whom, I am informed, there are several. Their eldest daugh- ter is m Prance for a year or two. Our conversation was niueli the same as with Mr. W. the evening preceding. "After breakfast the plan of arrangements, SO far as they can at present be made, was, that I should May here during the remainder of the week, and talk matins over, and on Monday Start for London. As it will take me a couple of days to go, and some little time to get myself fixed in London, 19 218 bishop chase's reminiscences. the commencement of the week was thought preferable to the latter end ; as in that case I should perhaps be confined to an inn during the Sunday, which for me would be improper. Mr. W. then went to town on foot, and I am to accompany Mrs. W. in a carriage at three P. M., bring out my luggage, now at the inn, and dine ' enfamille* at four. "If I have time before the closing of the mail for the New York packet, I will add what may follow at dinner ; if not, be assured once more of the steadiness of my purposes, and, for carrying them to a beneficial issue, of my entire dependence on the Divine mercy, wisdom and goodness. My trust is not in man but only as an agent of the good God, in whose hands are all hearts and all means ! Do continue your prayers ; continue to teach the dear children to pray for their father. . "P. S. Dinner and tea are over, and Mr. W. and myself have had a long conversation, and to-morrow morning he is to read the pamphlet published in New York. It is sufficient to say he seems deeply interested. His influence among the clergy here may be of great use to me when the business is properly begun. He agrees with me that the beginning should be in London. My letter to Lord Gambier, and that to Mr. Sellon, he thinks will be of great importance. He is to see all my papers on this business to-morrow. I am more and more pleased with his judicious remarks. "When in town this afternoon, Mr. Wiggin and myself attended divine service. Prayers are read and the psalms chanted every day in the old church cathedral. It is built after the Gothic style, and of all things I ever beheld it has the most solemn effect ; I am sorry that the limits of this postscript will not permit me to describe it. The piety and good sense of Mrs. W. become more and more conspicuous on acquaint- ance. She has made me a present of a volume of sermons entitled ' Plain Preaching,' by the Rev. Mr. Mayow. He is now gone to heaven ; while on earth he was curate of Ard- wick, near Manchester. I wish I could read them to you ; they are the very things we want in the west. Make Dudley read the lessons and say his prayers for me. Kiss Henry and Mary." bishop chase's reminiscences. 219 "In Continuation — Tuesday, Nov. 11, 1823. "My Dear Wife: — "You will be surprised to hear I am still in Manchester. Two reasons detained me a few days longer than was con- templated when I last wrote you. One was to have the pleasure of seeing my nephew on his return from Paris ; the other, to form an acquaintance, kindly offered me through Mr. W., with the Rev. Dr. S and Mr. J of this place. Both of these events, to my great satisfaction, took place yes- terday. Though Mr. W.'s house is two miles from town, both the gentlemen walked, in a morning's visit to see me. At this instance of civility of these gentlemen to me, a stran- ger, Mrs. W. rejoiced, I think, more than myself, for you must know she has taken great interest in the errand which brought me to England. The importance of the subject grows, the more it is contemplated, both in her mind and that of Mr' W. " Thursday, 13//*. Still in Manchester. 'Why,' you will ask, 'am I detained here?' I will answer, because it is thought best. I need not be in a hurry, say my friends ; any- thing that looks like precipitation will do no good. ' Your cause is good, and will obtain attention in good time. Stay here, where you have come to visit an old friend, and here, through him, get personally acquainted with the good, judi- cious and esteemed characters, and you will not be the loser.' This advice I have thought proper to follow. Dr. S and the Rev. Mr. J are to dine this day at Mr. Wiggin's. "I this morning took a ride on one of Mr. W.'s excellent horses. Never was I more charmed with rural scenery ; all things, on the right and on the left, as 1 rode round in a cir- cuit towards the south, all things 1 saw, fields, gardens, cot- tages, gentlemen's seats, churches, chapels, woodlands, hedges, avenues and roads, were in the highest state of perfection, livery thing was in its place, and so arranged as to afford the greatest pleasure to the beholder. My ride was about ten or twelve miles. "Yesterday Mr. W. observed to me, that he had just fin- ished a long conversation with Mr. J . The latter informed him that he had partly written a long letter to London about 220 bishop chase's reminiscences. me, addressed, as he believes, to the author of the article of the British Critic concerning America ; and said he was glad that he had been favored with Mr. W.'s company, previously to his closing of the letter. Mr. J , in the course of the conversation, observed to Mr. W., that, from the view he had taken of the subject, few things could be plainer than that there was an absolute necessity, if the Church continued in Ohio, of having a seminary in that state for the education of young men for the ministry, but wished it to be in connection with the Church in such a way as to preclude the possibility of there ever being an occasion of division. " Mr. W. observed (I am happy that he did so) that noth- ing was more a purpose of his own heart than to secure what seemed so properly the object of my wishes ; that all his pri- vate conversation with me had been to that end ; that it was equally the same to him how this union was secured, provided the funds collected for the benefit of the Church in Ohio were not diverted from that object to any other purpose. They might secure this union by calling the seminary in Ohio a 'branch school,' or put it more immediately under the Bish- ops, as I had already stated, just as should be thought best. This was very pleasing to Mr. J . "I will finish this letter when the gentlemen have gone. " 11 o 'clock at night. The dinner and tea are over, and the Rev. gentlemen are gone. Everything went on pleasantly, and the main subject not neglected. The impression, I trust, is favorable, and the minute things concerning my visit to London, the manner of introduction and the mode of proceed- ing, pointed out. One of the gentlemen observed that his heart was engaged, and he would do all the good he could. Everything depends on my success in London. Parties run high, but I hope to avoid their ill effects on me. Mr. J observed that undoubtedly had succeeded, or would suc- ceed, in making a deep impression against me, but believed that I can succeed in my endeavors according to my plan of mildness in doing it away. " Whatever my nameless opponent may do, one thing I hope the good God will enable me to do ; that is, to preserve a forgiving temper, and a constant readiness to meet him on the BISHOP CHASE S REMINISCENCES. 221 ground of kindness and conciliation. Never, I devoutly pray, may the Church in America be torn in pieces by any measures of mine to do her good ! This sentiment I think was mani- fested in all I said to the gentlemen. " Before they left me, Mr. J kindly invited both Mr. W. and myself to dine with him on the morrow, at three P. M. If it is thought best to delay my journey to London till Monday, the invitation will be accepted ; if not, I shall set off to-mor- row for the metropolis. Adieu." Bishop Chase to T. Wiggin, Esq. " London, Nov. 18, 1823. " Very Dear Friend : — " When calling at the house of the Rev. Mr. S , in Birmingham, I found he had gone to Oxford, and as I in- tended to go through that place on my way to London, Mrs. S inclosed the note of introduction with another letter, from the Rev. Mr. J , lying by her, received since Mr. S went from home, and addressed the envelope to him at the house of the provost of Oriel college, Oxford. This she begged me to deliver. I had, therefore, nothing further to do at B. but to take some rest, which I much needed — having slept little in the coach — and be ready to set off for O. at six o'clock. We arrived at the ' Angel ' inn about three in the morning, and after a few hours' sleep and a refreshing break- fast, I called (half after nine) on Mr. S , at the house of the provost of Oriel. "I found him alone, taking breakfast, and preparing for the delivery of his sermon, he being the appointed preacher for the morning. It seems that the divine service on these days is performed in each college separately, and that the officers and fellows of the several colleges meet in St. Mary's Church to hear the sermon only. The preacher, however, previous to the commencement of his sermon, solemnly professes his duty to offer up prayers continually for the good estate of Christ's Church militant, for the king and all in lawful authority, and as a testimony of the same, closes with repeating the Lord's prayer. As 1 witnessed this 'bidding of prayers,' performed in the impressive manner of the Rev. Mr. S , and reflected 19* 222 bishop chase's reminiscences. that this in which he stood was the very pulpit from which that sainted martyr and venerable prelate, Cranmer, the Arch- bishop of Canterbury, was addressed for the last time, I could not but feel a sacred awe, seldom if ever before experienced. How august the scene, and how solemn the effect ! How thus effectually was the moral soil prepared for the good seed of God's holy word ! "I have just mentioned the impressive manner of the Rev. Mr. S . The matter of his sermon was, if I may be allowed to judge, in no respect inferior to his manner; — chaste in his language, forcible in his reasoning, and clear in his arrangement. I must confess him an excellent preacher. After the sermon we walked around the hallowed ground of Oxford churches and colleges. ' Here,' said he, as we passed a particular spot, ' here were Cranmer, Ridley, and Latimer, put to death — here were their earthly bodies consumed by the flames — and hence their spirits ascended to heaven.' How these words and this scene affected me, I leave you to judge, for I cannot describe. " I went to the ' Angel,' and soon Mr. S came to my room and presented me the respectful compliments of the pro- vost of Oriel, inviting me to dinner ; which invitation I ac- cepted, and, after attending Church in the afternoon, waited on the provost. He received me very graciously, and after dinner invited me to attend prayers in the chapel. The ser- vice was performed by the vice-provost, the Rev. Mr. T . The chapel was full of students, and the whole solemnity conducted in the most pious manner. When I contemplated so many young men, all communicants at the altar, worship- ping, in an audible and reverent manner, the God of Heaven, and pouring out their prayers and praises with one voice, through Jesus Christ, I could hardly believe myself on earth. The insight, though faint, which St. John has given us of the celestial worship, made me almost fancy I was, in coming to England, mistaken in the path which led me, and had been conducted to the happy place where we all are longing finally to arrive. " After prayers were over we repaired to the provost's study. I cannot say too much in praise of this gentleman. I think if bishop chase's reminiscences. 223 I were to describe, from so short an acquaintance, a most per- fect gentleman, scholar, and Christian minister, I should desire the provost of Oriel to sit for the picture. " I am sorry to add, that, from the conversation with which the Rev. Mr. S honored me, I have but faint hopes of suc- cess in the errand which brought me to this country. He is the particular friend of my nameless opponent, and, as I under- stand, had seen him on his way to London. Trusting, how- ever, in the directing and sustaining hand of the good God who 'hath hitherto helped,' I shall go on, I hope, in the way which His holy providence shall point out. Ever most gratefully vours Philander Chase. "ToT. Wig gin, Esq." The closing part of the above extract contains but a partial view of the fact to which it alludes. Well does the writer of this memoir remember the painful feelings he endured, in wit- nessing the decided opposition in this gentleman's mind to the application for Ohio. He said he had learned the whole state of the case from another quarter. " Perhaps," said the writer, " if you were to take a view of the whole case, you would alter your opinion." Saying this, he begged him to accept the little pamphlet containing the reasons for a seminary in Ohio. Some time afterwards he said he hoped the writer "would not trouble the provost with the subject," which being so singular a request from so excellent a clergyman, the writer had no reply to make, but walked on in silence to the provost's din- ner, at which there was, as the gentleman had desired, nothing said of Ohio. After prayers in the provost's study, there were many inquiries leading to the question of the errand which had brought him to England, and to the location and extent of his diocese, so that the writer with some difficulty observed the injunction of the gentleman just mentioned. Maps and atlases were produced, in order to form a correct idea of Western America ; but none of a Late date could !»« i tound touching that BUbjeetj so that the writer w;is obliged to mark with a pencil the boundaries of his jurisdiction. The vice-provost accompanied him to the "Angel." When 224 bishop chase's reminiscences. the heart is wrung with agony, how precious and grateful to the feelings is the balm even of civil treatment ! This worthy gentleman invited the writer to stroll on, to view by moonlight the venerable walls of Magdalen college. As we heard the deep-toned bell from the lofty towers of this monument of Wolsey's patriotism, and considered that it was but one among the many evidences of England's greatness, and of the means of grace which she has for so many years enjoyed, through all the changes and chances of this mortal life, and still enjoys at the hands of a Heavenly Saviour, who tasted death that all might live, and whose gospel was intended for the poor and needy, he could not but think she would, when duly informed on the subject, rise superior to the contracted policy that had been manifested by the misinformed gentle- man he had just left at the provost's. In returning to the Angel the writer spoke to the vice-pro- vost something of his affairs, and at parting gave him his little pamphlet, with the request that it might be returned in the morning before setting off for London. Accordingly, in the morning, at eight o'clock, of the 16th of November, 1823, the pamphlet was returned with the following note, which the writer received and read in the coach : "Oriel College, Nov. 16, 1823. "Rt. Rev. Sir: — "I have read with deep interest the pamphlet you were kind enough to lend me, and I return it with many thanks. " I have the honor to be, Rt. Rev. sir, " Your very obedient and humble servant, "J. E. Tyler." CHAPTER XXII. RECEPTION IN LONDON. What signifies the outward pleasantness through a beauti- ful country, when all is gloom and anxiety within ! As the writer passed along, he thought of the evidences he had wit- bishop chase's reminiscences. 225 nessed in Oxford of the fulfilment of the dreadful threats made in New York, and now began to see them realized. This was what was past ; and what now to come? London— a world within itself — and not a soul within its vast bosom with whom he had the least acquaintance ; and what was more, none had ever heard of him but through a hostile medium. There was one exception to this, — the author who had spoken well of the writer in the British Critic ; but he knew him not, nor where to find him. Like a star, he had once shone through a cloud to entice the writer to commence the danger- ous voyage ; but another dark cloud had now arisen and hid- den his bright face, perhaps forever. Hyde Park is a pleasant place, and Piccadilly is a long and noble street. Who has not heard of their fame ? And what one, among the millions whose hearts have bounded with delight, as they have passed through thpso scenes, can ha"Vo the faintest idea of the misery of the writer's feelings as he is following their train? So much does our happiness depend, not on outward, but inward causes. The very names of these places are to this moment associated with feelings of inde- scribable distress. As the coach turned down from Piccadilly to High Holborn, the coachman, while setting down some other passengers, asked the writer where he would stop ? Alas ! he knew not what to answer, but simply said, " Drive on." The coach stopped at the " Bell," and the writer stopped. It was a place for coach offices and stables. The house was tenanted by decent persons, and the writer asked to be allowed the privi- lege of a retired room. None but a small one could be afforded, but that was neat and soon had a comfortable fire in it, a table, and pen and ink. Here the writer spent his first night in London. It was not far from St. Paul's church, and in the chapter- house of this cathedral lived the worthy Sergeant, Mr. Sellon. The writer was the bearer of a letter to this gentleman from his son, the rector of St. Ann's church, N«\v Fork : and before seating himself in his little bed-room, he weai to the chapter- house. The Sergeant wraa at home, and made many inquiries concerning ma son. On returning to his inn, the writer made 226 bishop chase's reminiscences. the following entry in a letter addressed to his wife in Amer- ica : — " Mr. Sergeant Sellon told me much of the affairs in London — w hat [my nameless opponent] is doing — that the latter had a printed paper ■, in opposition to my errand, in circulation : and that no stone was left unturned to ruin my cause. "I have not seen the paper, but he says he will shew it me. "I gave him the parcel which Mrs. sent to my name- less opponent — her husband. He said he would despatch a messenger with it to his lodgings directly. Mr. Sergeant Sel- lon went with me to find lodgings, but none offering till the time of his court, the business was deferred. I had time to call on the Rev. Mr. C , Hoxtin square. It is a long way from Holborn. He was not in. I left the letter of his brother, who lives in America, with a note from myself. As I expect Mr. Sergeant Sellon every minute to call on me to seek lodg- ings, I close here for the present." The above-quoted words is an extract from the first letter ever indited by the writer in the city of London. The reader perceives it consists of facts only, without a word of reflection ; the latter were too painful, too agonizing, to be committed to paper. The next letter is to the same, and as follows : — " At my lodgings, No. 10 Feather stone buildings, ) Holborn, half past six o'clock, Nov. 18, 1823. $ " I have been thus particular in my date of time and place, because it is a kind of new era with me. I have been about so much of late on the wide and boisterous ocean of life, both in the letter and moral of the expression, that anything like a home at the end of my voyage seems to bring along with it delightful, at least soothing, sensations. " My landlady, Mrs. , for I have not yet inquired her name, pleased both Mr. Sellon and myself more than any on whom we called for lodgings. In the quiet streets, mostly bishop chase's reminiscences. 227 running at right angles with the busy and crowded Holbom, we walked together for an hour and a half, and whenever we saw at the windows a card inserted, ' Apartments to let, fur- nished,' if the house in other respects denoted comfort, (and they almost all do,) there we entered and made our inquiries. Mr. S. being the speaker, and knowing what I wanted, I had nothing to do but tell my mind, when we went out, as to what struck me in the expression and manners of the several per- sons who appeared as the mistresses of the different houses. We seldom disagreed in our judgment of their characters ; whether right or wrong, no one can tell. At length we came to the house where I am now writing. A neatly-dressed woman, modest and somewhat retiring in her address, showed the apartments. They suited us, and the bargain was made, — one and a half guineas per week. " How this will turn out, in point of comfort, I know not. Here I am, however, alone, with full leisure to reflect on the past, contemplate the present, and anticipate the future. One thing seems certain, that all things are done and doing here in London to render null all my efforts to benefit the Church in the western parts of our dear country. My opponent must surely think what he is doing is right. I will not reproach him. On the contrary, most devoutly do I pray for his health and happiness ; and if he is wrong, most humbly do I implore mercy for him, even as I would desire mercy for myself should I be in the wrong. With this state of mind and heart, I am enabled to rest quiet and contented. " And this great blessing of contentment I attribute to the good Spirit of God, and give him all the praise. Considering the difficulties that surround me, I wonder that it is so. I never felt more sensible of God's support, and of the comfort of his Holy Spirit. Yea, the present in this respect far exceeds all my former enjoyments. When I was prosperous in worldly things, I felt joy and gladness, but it was different, certainly, far different from what falls to my lot at present My pros- perity then made me unwilling to die. Now the pleasure I feel in reposing with a contented mind on the wise allotments of Divine Providence, disarms even death of his tenors, through Jesus Christ our Lord. I know 1 am liable to great 228 BISHOP chase's reminiscences. deception, and that perhaps, if my end should approach, 'trembling might enter into my bones,' where now 'my strength seemeth to dwell.' Yet I do know, if I know any- thing, that I hope and trust that the good God would support me, if I sincerely pray unto him, in the hour and trial of a death-bed, prepared and fitted by his hand, and not by my own weakness. " Mr. S. observed to me, as we were walking together, that he had at intervals to-day nearly finished reading the ' Pam- phlet of Reasons.' ' You have more to contend with,' said he, ' than I had thought.' My answer was, that he was so much in the right when making such an expression, that I felt myself there was none to help me but God. His answer was that of the prophet to his servant : ' Fear not, for they that be with us are more than they that be with them.' " I am to dine with Mr. S. to-morrow at half past five. In the morning I shall go a few miles from London, to see the Rev. Mr. X , who, I have learned, is the bosom friend of t my opponent. They have been seen arm in arm together in this city; yet I am of opinion it is my duty to go and see him, and in person deliver the note of introduction from the Rev. Mr. J , of Manchester, and present him, also, my ' Pamphlet of Reasons.' " In a letter to his friend in Manchester, the following state- ment is made : — "On the 19th inst. (Nov.) I called on the Rev. Mr. X , with a note of introduction, which the Rev. Mr. J , of Manchester, was so kind as to give me. He said that he was sorry I had come to England on this errand, and that he could give me no encouragement— that one application for an American college and for the propagation of the Gospel in for- eign parts, had already been made to the Society at Bartlett's Buildings, and had failed, and that mine would meet with no better success. This, with some remarks on the prior claims of Nova Scotia, Canada, Scotland, and the General Theologi- cal Seminary in New York, and also some strictures on another party or faction in this country who might help me, bishop chase's reminiscences. 229 but from whom no correct Churchman would accept relief! — was the substance of his address to me. At the close, he took out his watch and apprised me that he had pressing engage- ments. " I took the liberty of assuring him that, as I had come to England in quest of relief for a suffering branch of the Epis- copal Church, I knew no party, and hoped not to know any; that what I did was, I humbly conceived, consistent with the laws of God, and in fulfilment of the sacred precepts of the Gospel, and in perfect harmony with the constitution and canons of the Protestant Episcopal Church of my country. That I might not, however, be misunderstood either in my words or in the matter of my application, I begged he would read a pamphlet which I addressed, before leaving America, to the senior Bishop. He received this, and I respectfully took leave. What my feelings were in going to my lodgings, I leave with you to judge." "No. 10, Feather stone buildings ) Nov. 21, ; Friday night, half past ten. ) "My Dear Wife : — " You know I had letters from Mr. Clay, of Kentucky, to Lord Gambicr and Alexander Baring. The former lives in Buckinghamshire, near Uxbridge, about fifteen miles from London. I was demurring whether in person to see him, or enclose his letter with a note, desiring one in return, to signify when and where, whether in town or in the country, he would have leisure to see me, at the same time giving my address. On reflection I chose the latter, and shall in the morning put my letter, with its enclosure, into the post-office. "I called at Mr. Baring's, and found that he also is in the country. I left my letter and address. " Your kindness to Philander while with you in New York, like oil to a flame, increases more and more my love for you. Surely he will bless you with his dying breath as the best of mothers ! Dear suffering son of my best hopef! His pains are those of the body, mine those but DUfhed be every rising sigh I With the sustaining Spirit of God, who would not rejoice m tribulation 1 20 230 bishop chase's reminiscences. "I dined with Mr. S . He told me he had seen and conversed with , [my opponent,] and that there was much more in his arguments against me than he at first had apprehended ; that there was much reason in the argument in favor of having no separate institution in Ohio, and that the education of a few ministers should be provided for some other way, perhaps by private tuition, to supply present wants ! ! After this, you may well suppose my tea was not well rel- ished. " Saturday, 22d. Yisited Lackington's book warehouse. It is a wonderful establishment, built story above story, running up in a spiral stair-case, or, rather, inclined plane, nearly as high as a common church steeple. This has been a source of great emolument to persons of several generations. I pur- chased Bishop Patrick's ' Parable of the Pilgrim,' with which I am uncommonly pleased. The 'notices' were on the coun- ter; nobody knew me. "On Sunday I attended divine service in St. Paul's, St. Andrew's and St. John's chapels, and was highly edified and pleased. In the evening Mr. S. called, and put into my hands a printed paper, being a notice to the British Church and public, warning them against the Bishop of Ohio, who, ' not- withstanding all the remonstrances, the author has heard is already arrived in England.' ! ! I cannot say that this gave me any new pang which I had not before experienced ; but it opens old wounds afresh, and calls forth renewed prayers for Divine support. "On Monday morning I received the following note from Mr. Baring: — " ' Highlands, November 23, 1823. " 'Sir : — I have received, in the country, the letter you did me the honor of leaving with me, from my much-respected friend Mr. Clay, and being unfortunately prevented from being for some time in town, I beg permission to assure you how much I shall feel gratified in having it in my power to be of any service to you, during your residence in this country. " ' The first day of my return to town I shall have the honor of paying you my respects ; and in the mean time I have desired my son to call and take the liberty of inquiring bishop chase's reminiscences. 231 whether his services can any way be useful to you. I much regret that my unavoidable absence prevents my personally paying, without delay, the respect which is due to your emi- nent station and character. " 'Sir, I have the honor to be your very obedient servant, " 'Alexander Baring." 5 Reference is made in the foregoing letter to a note of Mr. Clay, and its envelope. They follow : — " Lexington, Ky., Aug. 20, 1823. "My Lord: — "I beg leave to introduce to your Lordship the Rev. Phi- lander Chase, Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the state of Ohio, who visits England on some object con- nected with the prosperity of the Church. Mr. Chase is a learned, pious, and highly-esteemed clergyman, deserving of all kindness and civility. I hope it may be convenient to allow him the honor of the acquaintance of your Lordship, for whose character he has a high regard. " It has been some time since I had the pleasure of hearing directly from your Lordship ; the last time, I think, was through my friend, poor Loundes, who has since paid the debt which we have all to discharge. I pray you, nevertheless, to believe that I still cherish those strong sentiments of esteem and respect for your Lordship which were excited during our acquaintance in Europe; and that I have the honor to be, faithfully, " Your Lordship's obedient servant, "H.Clay. " Lord Gambler, fyc. $*c." The following is the envelope enclosing the above note: — "London, Nov. 20, 1823. " To the Rt. Hon. Lord Gambier : — " Bishop Chase takes the liberty of enclosing to your Lord- ship a letter of introduction, with which he waa favored by the Hon. Henry Clay, of Kentucky, N. America. His apology for so doing, instead of waiting on you in person, he begs leave to make, should your Lordship see lit to honor him with your acquaintance. 232 bishop chase's reminiscences. " The Church Missionary Society some time ago favored him, in common with the rest of the Bishops of the Protestant Episcopal Church in America, with a copy of their '•Register ■,' consisting of several volumes. For this instance of their kind- ness he has not as yet, by reason of his great distance in the interior of America, returned his grateful acknowledgments. He begs leave now, through your Lordship, whose name is at the head of that society, to discharge this pleasing duty. The work alluded to, while it has apprised him of what others are doing to spread the gospel and build up the kingdom of the Blessed Redeemer, has been the means, he trusts, of much good to himself. It has prompted him to try, through Divine assistance, to imitate what often with great emotion he has read of in others. "A letter addressing, (at No. 10 Featherstone buildings, near Holborn,) and informing whether in town or in country, and at what time your Lordship will be at leisure, would greatly oblige him." " London, Tuesday, Nov. 25, 1823. "My Dear Wife: — "This morning I received a letter from Lord Gambier, of which the following is a copy : — " l Iver Grove, near Uxbridge, Nov. 24, 1823. " ' To the Rt. Rev. Bishop Chase : "'Dear Sir: — I had yesterday the pleasure of receiving your note of the 20th instant, enclosing a letter from my esteemed friend, the Hon. Henry Clay, and I feel much grati- fied by the opportunity he has given me of having the pleasure of an acquaintance with you, and of rendering you any friendly offices during your stay in this country. '"I regret that my absence from London deprives me of the honor of waiting upon you in person, and at the same time request of you to favor me with the pleasure of your company at my humble residence for a few days, when it may be con- venient for you so to do. I would mention the ensuing week, if it should happen to suit you. " ' On Thursday, the 4th of Dec, I have to attend and pre- side at an anniversary meeting of an Auxiliary Bible Society bishop chase's reminiscences. 233 in London. You may perhaps not dislike to be present on the occasion, after which I could convey you in my carriage to this place, if it should be agreeable to you to accompany me hither. 111 1 am, Sir, your sincere and most humble servant, " 'Gambier.' " ANSWER. " ' No. 10 Feather stone buildings ^ ) Holbom, Nov. 25, 1823. ) " l To the Rt. Hon. Lord Gambier : " 'My Lord:— I had the honor of receiving this morning your much esteemed favor of the 24th, and beg leave in return to assure your Lordship, that it affords me great pleasure to comply with your very kind invitation therein contained. Of the place of meeting of the Auxiliary Bible Society 1 am not apprised, and being a stranger in London, I know not through what channel I can be so, except through the goodness of your Lordship. A note signifying this, left at my lodgings, will be gratefully received by your Lordship's very sincere friend and most humble servant, P- Chase. On the 25th the writer dined with the Rev. Mr. C . On the 27th the following letter was written to Mr. W., his Man- chester friend : — "No. 10 Featherstone buildings, 1 London, Tuesday, Nov. 27, 1823. ) " Very Dear Sir : — " As you have, in addition to the many instances of kind- ness shown me at Piatt Hall, still followed me hither with your proffers of love, I should accuse myself of unpardonable ingratitude, did I not assure you of my sincere thanks to Al- mighty God, for throwing me and my cause under your notice. I do not know what I could do without your inter- vening goodness. "By conversation held with the Rev. Mr. C , I per- ceived how much the papers published against me by had affected the public mind. All classes of persons are filled with prejudices against me. It is thought (as I Was left natu- rally to conjecture) that all this great opposition to me cannot 20* 234 bishop chase's reminiscences. originate in nothing. To justify it, there seems a necessity of inferring at least a question of purity of motives. This jaun- dices every eye, so that nothing appears in its true colors ; and as the mind, when once let loose on the subject of integrity, generally goes all lengths, it is no more than what might be expected, that the very means which are used to manifest my disinterestedness should have a contrary effect. "Mr. C observed, 'It is necessary to have, in the pres- ent stage of your business, the best of references, and those too in London, where it is to commence. Your cause is good, and your opponent can't make head against it, if you can make it unquestionably appear that you are not guided by sinister motives ; I mean, in plain English, that the moneys you solicit will be faithfully applied ; and to ensure this, there must be those in England who will stand pledged.' Thus far the words of the Rev. Mr. C . "Now, dear Mr. W., to obviate these difficulties and to strike at the very root of the evil, I beg your attention to the following plan : — " 'The Bishop of Ohio, North America, will give his farm and all things thereunto pertaining, as described in the an- nexed schedule, to the society or school for the education of young men for the Christian ministry, to be organized by the convention of the Protestant Church in the State of Ohio, N. America, as nearly as may be consistent with the funds ob- tained, according to the plan or outline in the printed letter of Bishop Chase to the Right Rev. Bishop White, of Philadel- phia, dated New York, Sept. 23d, 1823, whenever there shall have been given dollars. " ' It is understood that, should the convention of the Prot- estant Episcopal Church in the diocese of Ohio prefer any other place for the location of said school, and for that purpose will give, or procure to be given, a farm, equal or superior in value in buildings and conveniences to that offered by the Bishop of Ohio ; in that case, he, the Bishop of Ohio, shall be exonerated from the above, his promise, concerning his farm. "'It is also understood, that the moneys given to the said school as above shall be deposited in the hands of , (I Hope to get permission to insert the name of Lord G.,) and not bishop chase's reminiscences. 235 transferred to America until his Lordship shall have been sat- isfied, through the Hon. Henry Clay, who is frequently in Ohio, that all the above conditions are in good faith fulfilled; or in case of Mr. Clay's death or inability to attend to the business, through the intervention of the governor, for the time being, of the state of Ohio.' * "Write me, I pray you, whether this crude plan suit you. I have not time to correct it. Something of this sort I think of proposing when with his Lordship next week. I want your advice and judgment. Pray write me soon." "37 Steward street. Bishops gate, Nov. 26, 1823. II Rt. Rev. Bishop Chase : "Sir: — At the request of Lord Gambier, I have the pleas- ure to enclose a platform ticket for the ensuing meeting of the N. E. London Auxiliary Bible Society, and beg leave, in the name of the committee, respectfully to solicit the honor of your attendance on the occasion. "I have the honor to be, Rev. Sir, yours most respectfully, "James A. Brown, Assistant Sec." Letter from Mr. T. Wiggin to the writer : — "Manchester, Nov. 29, 1S23. " My Dear Friend : — - " Be assured you have the continued best wishes of all at Piatt Hall, and although your first effort in town has been somewhat discouraging, I still hope for eventual success. The goodness of your cause will plead most powerfully where it is known, and I cannot willingly believe that a whole nation will refuse to listen to it. " I cannot perceive any defect in your sketches oi proposals, and think they will prove, to every person disposed to judge fairly, that your motives are pure — I believe they are perfectly so — and if it should finally become necessary to give ' refer- ences' in town, I can assist you as far as may be requisite." [Here the page is half filled with the most rcspect;il>l«> names.] "1 trust you will not need this assistance, but you may com- mand it when wanted. I know you arc unwilling to proceed * Tbis deed wns duly executed to Lord Gtmbier. 236 bishop chase's reminiscences. to extremities, or to take any course that has a tendency to destroy a friendly intercourse with ; yet I foresee that you may be compelled to take ground decidedly opposite to that he has taken, and if 'motives' are to be questioned on slight grounds, or where no one action of a man's life could excite a remote suspicion that they were impure, how can he expect to escape a similar scrutiny 1 There is more scope for ambi- tion in than in Ohio, where, if you should succeed to the extent of your wishes, but little personal honor or emolument can be expected, unless your indefatigable efforts should have your wished-for effect, — of protecting the churches you have already formed, and extending genuine religion. If such effects should result from your plan, it would be just what your friends, and all who may lend you assistance, would wish." CHAPTER XXIII. SCENES IN LONDON THE WRITER BECOMES ACQUAINTED WITH LORD GAMBIER AND REV. J. PRATT. The following observations occur, among many others, in letters Written at this time to his wife in America : — " London, November 28, 1823. "On our way," [to visit, in company of a friend, the city south of the Thames,] " we passed the statue of Charles I. on horseback. It is most exquisitely done, though, from the height, the figure of the whole is too diminutive, owing, I sup- pose, to the sculptor's close imitation of nature, and not allow- ing for perspective distance. ' There,' says Mr. , ' you see how the English serve their kings ; they cut off their heads and then set them on horseback.' Poor human nature! — in its best estate, how poor ! He proceeded : — ' The artist, whose work you see, had prided himself much, and set his heart intensely, on the honor which this statue would procure him. When pronouncing his work finished and expecting the meed of praise, he was told that the girth of the saddle had bishop chase's reminiscences. 237 been forgotten in the marble representation. He went his way and hanged himself.' "We proceeded on to Downing street, and as we entered the narrow, silent way, with modest buildings on either side, I could not but experience sentiments of veneration on reflect- ing that this is the place where those incomparable states- men, Pitt and Fox, once devised and executed the plans that controlled the politics of the world ! In their chair of state now sits the incomparable Canning. One only soldier, neatly dressed, was walking before the door. "We crossed Westminster bridge, one of the Jive noble structures which cross the Thames. As we went along, I was much delighted in beholding how many places were erected and maintained for the relief and comfort of the unfor- tunate part of our fellow-creatures: this for the deaf and dumb ; that for the blind ; the other for poor widows ; a fourth for orphans; a fifth for poor women in their lying-in dis- tresses ; a sixth for the orphans of freemasons ; a seventh for the reclaiming of the abandoned and wretched women to the hopes of salvation; — all these the legitimate offspring of the religion of Jesus Christ. Neither pagans nor heathen ever saw an hospital. 11 My opponent has published his 'notice' anew to the British public, accompanied with additional observations against my receiving any help in England. I believe he is surprised that I do not take up the pen and commence the war against him. But in this he will find himself much disappointed. I think I know my duty too well to hazard the peace of the Church, in this country or in America, by entering into a dispute with one of his station and privileges. He sits too near to what is dear to Churchmen to justify retaliation. Though he is pin- suing me much further than I expected, yet I will not utter one word against him. I shall plead my cause in quite another way; and if I fail, I pray for a resigned mind; and it I be in some degree successful, I hope for no cause to reflect on the unlawful manner of my proceedings. "The plan I have chalked out to myself I have commu- nicated by letter to Mr. W. of Manchester. If he approve of it I shall adopt it, and then put it on paper for your inspection. 238 bishop chase's reminiscences. In the mean time, I want to tell you how much I think of you and the dear children; every night and morning, yea, almost continually, you all at Kingston are in my prayers. Tell your excellent mother not to disquiet herself through ten- derness of heart for me. Come life or death, I hope for God's mercy and loving kindness ; and this hope is enough to make adversity and prosperity the same." Extract from his Journal. " Saturday night, half past ten. " Received letters from America. * * * B. B.'s advice for measures of peace is good; it is the course I have pur- sued, and from which I shall not depart. He little thought that [my opponent] would proceed to smite us both at one blow. "This day, Tuesday, the 2d of Dec, I have been to wit- ness the ordinary duties of a London church. Some of the parishes are so large (and among such was the one I visited) that the clerk and the curate are a great portion of every day employed in the church, and the duties immediately therein performing, such as baptisms, weddings, funerals, and the churching of women. In all these instances of duty, the ser- vices are so excellent that they never tire, but seem new, appropriate and solemn. When I drew near the altar, I saw the priest in a surplice solemnly addressing a number of women standing round about the railing, as in the service for the churching of women. How pious, how godly the custom, thus for them to remember, in thanksgiving and praise, the good God who had, in the hour of their greatest distress, heard their prayer, and let their cry come up into His ear of mercy ! Would that our American women were thus pious ! If it be said that this service is sometimes performed with levity, this cannot be urged against its propriety and duty, any more than the same objection may be made against prayer itself. In the case before me, everything was decent and holy ; the women knelt and lifted up their meek eyes to heaven, and the clergy- man in manner was very devout. After the service was over they presented to the minister their humble offering,— as did bishop chase's reminiscences. 239 our Holy Mother, — that which perhaps might be equivalent to ' a pair of turtle doves or two young pigeons.' " As soon as this was over, I went with the clergyman into a church-yard, and heard the burial service in Loudon. It was that of a poor person ; but all here also was decent and solemn. Surely, thought I, God will bless this people, whose rulers take care that none shall be put into the ground with- out reminding the living of the principal doctrines of their faith, and bidding them prepare for their death. It is said that this service speaks too certainly of the deceased person's felicity to be applicable or appropriate to all burials indiscrim- inately. But this is a mistake. The dead are put into the earth, 'in the sure and certain hope of the resurrection to eter- nal life.' If the service had said his or her, (as wilfully, I fear, mutilated by ' The Covering of the Velvet Cushion,') the objection would be good. But now it is as much as to say, We bury our dead not as heathen, but as Christians : we know there is a resurrection to eternal life. "After this visit to the house of God, and to the mansion of the dead, I went to see the Rev. Mr. C . He told me he had no doubt the article in the British Critic would be noticed in the daily papers, and accordingly looked in one lying on the table, but did not find it. I understood this as the result of a threat held out by the friends of , and expect it will be fulfilled. For he told me that the public mind, especially of the Bishops and Clergy, was very much alarmed and prej- udiced against me and my application, if I should make any. Mr. C said that had there been no opposition on the part of , he had no doubt my application would have been successful to my utmost wishes ; but as it was, he had no hopes. The Bishops and the body of the Clergy had been wrought up to such a pitch of fear that I was going to make some schism in the Church in America, that nothing would persuade them that it was proper to give me any countenance — that the theological school in New York was in danger by the least attention to me. "I observed to him that he might tell them from me that they might rely on it there was a great mistake in this mat- ter; so great, that, if they would listen to the established 240 bishop chase's reminiscences. maxim of hearing the other side of the question before making up a final judgment, I had no doubt of their being convinced that their fears were erroneous and needless. In the first place, I was no schismatic, as every one, even — — , could testify, who had known me from the beginning; and that if there were any fears on this subject, I had forever put it out of my power to be such, by making it an indispensable condition, without the fulfilment of which, no money, even after collect- ed, should be sent to America, that the act of incorporation of the society or school should have a clause that all its acts and proceedings shall forever be in conformity to the doctrine, dis- cipline, constitution, and canons of the Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States of America ; and on proper evi- dence of a default thereof, that the Bishops of the said Ameri- can Church, or a majority of them, shall have power to insti- tute an inquiry at law, and to see that the will and intention of the founders and donors of the said society or school in Ohio be fulfilled; — that as to the necessity of having some kind of a school for the education of young men for the Chris- tian ministry, I would demonstrate it by the testimony of all, who had witnessed in person the situation of our country, or the needs of the people, if they would listen to me. " This was stated to Mr. C- — . He observed that he saw plainly the strength and point of the observations, and that to his mind they were convincing, but signified, that unless I thought proper to bring them to the public view, they would have little or no effect. Now what could I say to such a sug- gestion ? I told him I should not do this. Unreasonably and cruelly as I had been used in being thus held up to the public aversion, I could not, without further consideration, be pre- vailed on to enter the field of public controversy. And here the matter dropped for the present. Day after to-morrow, I hope to be with Lord Gambier." There was some consolation to the writer in the following extracts from a letter of his Manchester friend, under date of the 1st of December : — "If Lord Gambier should interest himself in your cause, I bishop chase's reminiscences. 241 trust there will be no difficulty in establishing the purity of your 'motives,' and in this I will render you all the advice in my power. I wish you would accompany him to his coun- try residence, for I doubt not it will accomplish what I sin- cerely wish for, namely, his Lordship's influence in favor of your plans. "I notice the substance of your conversation with Mr. C , and think it correct, but beg leave to suggest the pro- priety of your avoiding every communication that you would not be willing to have told to Mr. X ." On the 4th of December, 1823, the writer met Lord Gam- bier, according to appointment, at the London Tavern, Bishopsgate street. His manner was dignified and courteous. After the business of the Bible Society, at which he presided, was over, he took the writer in his carriage, and they rode together to his residence at Iver, near Uxbridge. While on the way, his Lordship alluded to the letter which had been the occasion of the present interview, and signified his pleas- ure in paying civilities to persons whom his excellent friend, Mr. Clay, of America, was pleased to commend to his acquaint- ance ; yet candor required him to mention that he had received from another American gentleman statements quite of a differ- ent character, and of an unfavorable aspect, and which had an unpleasant effect on his mind. An explanation being respectfully asked, his Lordship mentioned from whence those statements came, and that they were both printed and manu- script. Perhaps nothing but conscious innocence in the exercise of the common privilege of an un enslaved mind, could have dic- tated an appropriate reply to such a communication, made with such candor, on such an occasion, and from so digni- fied a person. The words of that reply are gone — after they were spoken they could not be recalled; but memory supplied, and still supplies, the expressions of satisfaction in his Lord- ship's countenance, when it was earnestly requested by the writer that an opportunity might be granted to disabuse his mind, by explaining the whole case and defending the char- acter of an injured man, and his more injured diocese. "This 21 242 bishop chase's reminiscences. shall be freely done," was his reply. "Will your Lordship be pleased to say it shall be uninterrupted'?" To this an im- mediate assent was given, and the time fixed the next day, after breakfast, in his study. The result of this mutual agreement appears in a letter to the writer's friend in Manchester, dated Iver, near Uxbridge, December 8th, 1823. From this is the following extract: — " Nearly the whole day on Friday his Lordship spent in his library with me, employed in the examination of the papers and documents, pro and coji, relating to the object for which I have crossed the Atlantic. After a full investigation, he observed that, had he known what he now saw, he would not have returned so polite a note to as he did, in answer to his letter which accompanied his l notices.' 5 JJ The most part of the next day was spent by the writer in his chamber, in writing letters to his friends, not forgetting his family in America. From these letters the following extract is made, in relation to the religious order in the arrangement of his Lordship's familv. " Perfect harmony and exemplary piety are manifested in every part of his Lordship's family. All seem to vie in doing, each severally, his duty; and what is most pleasing, all appear devout in the time of family prayers. In this respect they seem to catch the flame that burns in their master's bosom, wherewithal to enkindle their own devotion, till around the whole family circle, from the greatest to the least, there seems but one glow of heavenly-mindedness. Surely the Lord is in this place ; and if such be the character of the English nobility, it is no wonder that he blesseth this nation." "HEAVINESS MAY ENDURE FOR A NIGHT, BUT JOY COMETH IN THE MORNING." At this period of the writer's sojourn in England, his affairs suddenly took a brighter turn. Their progress is faithfully sketched in the following extracts from letters to his wife, bishop chase's reminiscences. 243 which, for the sake of greater perspicuity, are thrown into the journal form: — "SUNDAY MORNING, DEC. 7, 1823. "At this season of the year, perhaps England never saw a finer day than the present. The sun shines with uncommon brilliancy ; the air, though a hoar frost is on the ground, is soft and mild ; the view around his Lordship's dwelling is cheered by groves of evergreens, in the thick branches of which the birds, having taking shelter from the approaching winter, still try to sing the praises of their Maker ; and what is most cheering of all, the bells of several churches are send- ing forth the glad summons to the house and worship of the Author of all mercies. Hard must be the heart that is not melted with gratitude by such a scene as this." "SUNDAY, 2 O'CLOCK, DEC. 7. " I walked one mile to church, at Uxbridge, in company with Capt. Boyes. His Lordship asked me to ride in the car- riage with him, but I preferred the exercise of walking. The road was gravelled all the way, and the hawthorn hedges on each side, though stripped of much of their foliage, rendered the scenery pleasant. The church is an old-fashioned build- ing. What struck me with pleasing sensations, on raising my eyes in the space of time before the commencing of the ser- vice, was the sight of nearly one hundred charity children, all dressed with perfect neatness, and sitting in the recess, at the end of the church, at the right of the minister. They were in two separate galleries, one (the girls') above the other. In the lower one was the organ, surrounded with the choir, as usual, and the boys above mentioned. On a shelf in front of this organ gallery, just above the heads of those who occupy the body of the church, was piled a great number of large loaves of white wheaten bread, well baked, for the use of such poor persons as could come to church, and could not allbrd to pay. The rector, the Rev. Mr. Ward, manifests zeal and piety, joined with a L, r ood understanding and correct manners. Capt B. accompanied me home, and 1 spent the intermission in dwelling on the sermon and solemnities of the service, and 244 bishop chase's reminiscences. in writing to you. I am almost sure of the continuation of your prayers for me, or I should not be thus supported." "SUNDAY EVENING, HALF PAST 11, DEC. 7. " The afternoon's service was performed by the rector, and the sermon preached by his curate. His Lordship's family all attended. Dinner at five. The ladies retired, after which the discourse turned on America. I should have told you that on Friday Mr. Gambier, a nephew of his Lordship, came to Iver ; a person of good sense, and particularly agreeable in his manners. He is brother to the young ladies. In the con- versation relating to America, he and Capt. Boyes took a lead- ing part. I could not but notice the great respect they paid to my country. From general observations, they proceeded to things more particular, till, led on by degrees, they ventured to make some inquiries concerning Ohio ; the manner in which the Church had been placed there, how fostered, and what were her prospects. You may well suppose how these topics were treated, and how the conversation ended. They asked, as we were going to join the ladies at tea, that the subject might be continued in their hearing. This was done, and pro- tracted till time of prayers. " Being Sunday night, a sermon was read, and as it was of his Lordship's selection, you may be sure it was good. The ladies returned to the parlor, but the gentlemen lingered with me in the library to make inquiries. I was much gratified with this, as it evinced their good will, which at this crisis of my affairs may be of essential service to me and the cause I have in hand. It may be yet, that God will open some door of hope, that I may succeed. Let Him do, in his own time, what seemeth to him good." "MONDAY MORNING, DEC. 8. " After breakfast his Lordship, in the most affectionate and polite manner, gave his opinion, advice, and assurances of his support to the Ohio cause ; at the same time he expressed his fears of its success in England. ' Nearly all,' he observed, ' were prejudiced, and but few can have the opportunity of having their minds disabused. You will have to row against bishop chase's reminiscences. 245 wind and tide. Many will object to the principle of support- ing foreign institutions. I must confess I have been of this opinion, but now declare myself your friend, and shall wish you success. My advice is, that you stand on your own ground, and rely, under God, on your own statements, sup- ported as they are by your own life and character. Make your publication, but do it in as few words as possible. Your introduction to me from Mr. Clay forms your introduction to the Church Missionary Society, at the head of which as presi- dent stands my name. To the secretary, the Rev. Josiah Pratt, I shall give you a letter, which you will present with my compliments, and be assured you have my good wishes.' " His Lordship's manner for meekness and piety gave addi- tional interest and inexpressible sweetness to these assurances, and I could not but receive them with a heart grateful to God for having conducted me to this good man's dwelling. "I shall write in continuation after I shall have seen the Rev. Mr. Pratt" The exact day and hour of the writer's introduction to the Rev. Josiah Pratt, of London, are recorded both on paper and in the memory. That record ought to be permanent, for the event is among the most important of his whole life, as the sequel of this memoir will show. The residence of this excel- lent and reverend gentleman and indefatigable and pious Christian minister, was at that time at 22 Doughty street, not far from the writer's lodgings. Of his first visit there the writer has something from memory to relate, and then a few- words of matters of fact, as they stand recorded in his jour- nal. With what anxious steps he was the bearer of Lord Gam- bicr's letter to this good man needs not be told. Giving in his name, he was shown directly to the study of foe secretary of the Church Missionary Society. With books and papers all around a well-lighted room, warmed by a cheerful lire, and furnished with a good-sized table, having a well-brushed cloth occupied by some maps, a recent number of the Register and some manuscript papers in octavo form, all neatly written on one side fit for the press, the whole piled away in two or 21* 246 bishop chase's reminiscences. three parcels, and all the extra waste papers torn to small pieces and thrown down on the floor — there he was, as the writer suddenly, perhaps unexpectedly, entered the room. Turning round and facing the door, he saw a man approach of no ordinary size, and evidently no inhabitant of London, and against whom, as he has since remarked, he was very much prejudiced. A civil bow was interchanged and the letter from Lord Gambier presented. The very sight of a good man's handwriting will light up a smile in the face of a congenial spirit. The record of this event is as follows : — "TUESDAY, DEC. 9, 1823. 2, P. M. "I have just returned from Mr. Pratt's. He read the letter of Lord Gambier, and received me very kindly. I made a summary of my affairs and left with him some papers. He told me that had not only published his ' notices ' in handbills and sent them to him, but had caused them to be inserted in the ' Remembrancer,' a work much read in Eng- land. So you see how thorough he is that everything should be done to prejudice the public mind against me. He has hitherto succeeded in representing the whole American Church as opposed to me, to my having a school in the west, and to my coming to England. "The Rev. Mr. Pratt observed when I came away, in the most obliging manner, that, l even as far as he had gone in considering the case, he had no hesitation to assure me of his good wishes, and of his endeavors to accomplish what I wished;' and accordingly wrote to Lord Gambier, requesting a meeting of some few influential characters, to take into con- sideration the whole matter, and see what were best to be done." The journal of the 11th December closes thus : — "Mr. Pratt has not called. I go to bed with a heavy heart; never, however, without praying for a resigned mind — for a blessing on you and the dear children, and especially on our poor Church in the wilderness." bishop chase's reminiscences. 247 '•'DECEMBER 12. "I must confess I rise this morning in spirits somewhat dejected. Mr. Pratt has not called on me for two days, during which time, from his implied promise, I had reason to expect him. Perhaps, in correspondence with Lord Gambler and others, the subject has been viewed in a different light. I reflected that Lord G. had told me, that, though he saw I was in the right, and though he respected my motives in coming to England, approved the object, and would aid as well as wish me success, yet he would candidly confess that there was some weight in the argument, which many would adduce to damp my prospects, viz., that England had enough of her own to attend to, in spreading and maintaining the gospel among such as depended on her for support. " The letter which his Lordship sent by me to Mr. Pratt, being read in my hearing by that nobleman, contained no such sentiment as this, but, on the contrary, a hearty good will and recommendation of my cause. Still I could not but remember this part of the discourse, and that remembrance hung heavy on my mind." This record of the writer's journal is under date of the 11th and 12th. At the same time his Lordship, having gone on a visit to a friend's house, near Guilford, was, it seems, reflecting on the same subject, and addressed to the writer the following letter : — " Puttenham, near Guilford, Dec. 11, 1S23. "My Dear Sir: — " In the course of the conversation which I had the pleas- ure of holding with you on the object of your visit to this country, I observed to you, that it was the opinion of some persons that we had in tins land so many claims upon the benevolent and charitable to support our numerous religious and other institutions, that it was not to be expected that we should be culled upon to contribute towards the necessities of other countries. I must candidly confess that / was ot* tins opinion: hut, upon further reflection and consideration of the subject, I must retract that opinion, and declare that L think 248 bishop chase's reminiscences. it is not only the duty of every individual among us, by every means in our power, to promote the spreading of divine truth and the blessed gospel of salvation through the world, but also that every sincere believer will, upon due considera- tion of the subject, be disposed to contribute towards the wants and necessities of those in foreign lands, not of our own nation, who are perishing for the lack of knowledge and the benefits of the ordinances of God ; for it must not be forgotten that all Christians, of every kindred and nation upon earth, have one common Saviour, c one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of us all ! ' Ought there then to be any distinction of nation or people in the Church of Christ ? " Without entering into any further arguments or considera- tions on the subject, 1 must declare my full conviction that, circumstanced as are the widely scattered people of your extensive diocese, and the great want they are in of pastors and teachers, your plan for the education and training of young men, natives of Ohio, for the ministry in the Episcopal Church, must be generally approved, and your zealous, disin- terested, and pious exertions, in coming to this country for assistance towards the establishment of the proposed college, will, I hope, prove successful, and that the blessing of our gracious Lord will be shed abundantly upon your pious labors to promote the extension of the Redeemer's kingdom through the world. "I remain, my dear sir, with sincere regard and great esteem, "Your faithful and most humble friend and servant, " Gambier." The coincidence of feeling, depicted in the above letter of good Lord Gambier, with that of the writer, was certainly remarkable, and proved very encouraging. It manifested his goodness — that he lived near and drank deep of that foun- tain of benevolence which sendeth forth living waters. For, recollecting something in his conversation lately had with the writer while at his house which resembled the former part of this his letter, — from which the writer thought, from his Lordship's kindness, he had receded even before they parted, bishop chase's reminiscences. 249 he seems to take blame to himself for having expressed an erroneous opinion, calculated to wound the feelings, and out of the abundance of his good heart took this marked method of making amends for the pain he thought he might have inflicted. Behold in him the true Christian ! It was then a prayer, since realized, that the benignant Saviour, whom this nobleman so closely imitated, might reward him with ever- lasting blessedness. The writer's journal thus proceeds : — "DECEMBER 12, 1823. "I thought proper to show Lord Gambier's letter immedi- ately to his friend, the Rev. Mr. Pratt. The reason for my so doing would be a sufficient apology for my seeing him before he had returned my call. Finding him not at home, I left my card and returned to my lodgings. n ]\| r g came in. His manner and whole expression seem to incline more and more in my favor, notwithstanding the great pains taken to keep him in a dirTerent opinion. He came out pretty fully on the subject, and observed that the course which I was pursuing, joined to the goodness of my cause, under the blessing of God, must and would prevail. I am to dine with him to-day." "DECEMBER 13. " The wished-for second interview between the Rev. Mr. Pratt and myself has taken place. He said he had written to Lord Gambier, but had received no answer. I showed him his Lordship's letter to me, dated at Puttenham. He observed that it was necessary to answer it immediately, and tell his Lordship of his (Mr. Pratt's) great anxiety to receive a reply to that which he had written. Accordingly, when Mr. Pratt was gone, I wrote the following letter, which I will copy here; then, after putting it in the post-office, finish the con- versation between Mr. P. and myself: — " ' 10 Fealherstonc buildings, Dec. 13, 1S23. " 'My Lord: — " ' Your Lordship's favor of the 11th inst. reached me yes- terday. A great desire to see Mr. Pratt is my only apology for not immediately returning my grateful acknowledgments 250 bishop chase's reminiscences. for your goodness. Mr. P. unhappily was not within when I called yesterday ; but to-day he has done me the honor to call at my lodgings. The interest which he takes in the object which has brought me to this country, is exceeded only by that which your Lordship has so kindly manifested. He told me he had written you a letter, and was anxiously expecting an answer. The sub-committee, he observed, had been together last night, and at intervals had conversed of my affairs. The sentiments were very favorable; but till your Lordship's reply to Mr. Pratt had been received, nothing definitive could be done. The interview with Mr. P. was much longer and more satisfactory to-day, than that with which he favored me on my return from Iver. I was then encouraged : I am doubly so now. "'I need not add how these favorable circumstances im- press me. In a foreign land — pleading, under peculiar and unprecedented circumstances, the cause of Christ's suffering lambs in the wild woods of America — to be favored by the pious and judicious men in England, calls forth sentiments and feelings of gratitude and praise to Him who ruleth over all things for the good of his Universal Church, hitherto in my whole life but faintly experienced. " ' In the remembrance of the many civilities and happy moments enjoyed at Iver, I beg leave to be most respectfully named to Lady Gambier, Mrs. G. and the young ladies. " ' The agreeable company and kindness of Capt. Boyes and Mr. Gambier will never be forgotten. All whom I have named are in my mind when, through a merciful Redeemer, imploring the good God for his choicest blessings. Ui I am, with sentiments of great esteem and gratitude, your Lordship's most faithful friend and most obedient ser- vant, P. Chase.' " The letter to Lord G. is deposited in the office, and I feel at leisure to resume the thread of my narrative of what took place while Mr. Pratt was with me. " I showed him the map of Ohio, and explained to him the situation of many parishes, — Cincinnati, Chillicothe, Worth- ington, Steubenville, Boardman, Ashtabula, Zanesville, Co- bishop chase's reminiscences. 251 lumbus, Berkshire, &c. &c. Amidst them all, I did not forget the parish and church of St. James, in the woods, about twelve miles from Steubenville. Observing the interest he took in what was said, I reverted to and read to him the account of my visit to the Finley family.* When it closed he appeared much affected, and observed how highly gratified the editors of the Christian Observer would be in laying their hands on an article so highly affecting and useful. I also read to him a letter I had just received from Mr. W., of Manches- ter, covering yours of the 12th November. " Thus you see I jumbled together all my good things with- out order or arrangement. When a man is overjoyed, that which delights him the most will be uppermost. The truth is, just before Mr. P. came in I received a letter from Mr. W., filled with subjects of sincere gratification, and, what was more than all, enclosing a letter from Philander, and another from you. I was happier than since in England. "I was telling you about Mr. Pratt. After he had learned many things which he did not know, namely, that, from Mr. W.'s letter, all our acquaintances at Manchester were in my favor ; and after reading in the letter not only Mr. W.'s honest arguments against my opponent's proceedings, but his willing- ness, nay desire, that his name should stand on my list of subscribers for fifty pounds; and after hearing me read from Philander's letter that Bishop Bowen had told him (Philan- der) that, after having printed the letter to Bishop White, he did not see any course which I could pursue other than that I had pursued, and that the question lay between such an appli- cation as that I was making, or no Church at all in Ohio ; — Mr. Pratt was unqualifiedly and decidedly in favor of doing something, as far as could be done consistently with the peace of the Church, for our people in Ohio. " He said : ' has laid himself liable to the most severe retaliation. His method and means, as well as the whole spirit of his opposition, have been some of them not founded in truth and fair representation, and all of them overbearing; he could therefore be righteously handled With great severity. ♦See page 153 of thiH work. 252 bishop chase's reminiscences. But your plan is the best; — not to retort nor to recriminate, but suffer and forbear, for the sake of the peace of the Church in America. Your interest would lie in coming forward to the British public, by an appeal to their sense of justice. Many would open their hearts and their hands to assist you ; and your utmost desire would be gratified in the collection of funds for an institution in Ohio. But this would make a division, and create bad blood in America. You shrink from all considerations of this sort ; and in these sentiments you deserve my applause. Better will it be to return back to your own country, possessed of little, with peace and a good con- science, than with much, and contention therewith.' These were the expressed sentiments of this good man, and nearly their manner and words. " Thus you see the state of my affairs. They certainly begin to brighten. Much depends on the zeal and interest which Lord Gambier shall manifest. Of this part of the sub- ject you can better judge, sitting and looking coolly on at a distance, than myself, who am so near the picture. I leave all to God ; and as I thank Him with all my soul for the past, even so I pray for his blessing on that which is to come. His will be done, and his the praise and glory ! " CHAPTER XXIY. JOURNAL CONTINUED THOUGHTS ON A SERMON THE WRITER' S RE- FLECTIONS ON HIS BIRTH-DAY INTERESTING- INTERVIEWS WITH REV. MR. PRATT. 'SUNDAY NIGHT, DEC. 14, 1823. " As this is my birth-day, (set. 48,) I am happy to tell you I have spent it in worshipping (I hope sincerely) the Author of my being, the Preserver of my life, and the Redeemer of my soul; — the place, St. John's chapel, Bedford row. The preacher in the morning I did not know, but liked him well. In the afternoon the curate, the Rev. Mr. D , preached; his text, — ' Having your loins girt about with truth, and eishop chase's reminiscences. 253 having on the breast-plate of righteousness, and your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace,' &c. Truth he considered, in the particular sense, as denoting sincerity of heart ; and of this he observed there were two kinds, — moral and religious sincerity. 'The former,' said he, 'is a wild flower, growing often in abundance in the field of unsubdued nature ; the latter grows only in the garden of Jesus Christ. The men of this world, without faith, can produce the former ; but the latter can spring only from faith in the divine Sacri- fice. How many men are there, who are true and sincere in all their dealings with men, and yet have no idea of paying to God their manifold obligations ! How many who shrink with horror from the thought of robbing their neighbor, yet who have no compunction when robbing God of the service which is his due — their time, their talents, and their prayers.' Indeed, so good was the sermon that 7" can remember the whole, and you know mine is none of the best of memories in this way. " What is here said will apply to few preachers. Give me a man who imitates his Saviour in gravity, in earnestness, in importance and pointedness of matter and argument, and last, though not least, in sweetness and engagingness of manner ; this is my preacher. Such, we have reason to believe, was the Saviour when addressing the multitude on the mount. I want no action more than ' good manners,' i. e., the absence of all disgusting habits. This rule by no means excludes the action which grows directly from the subject, and to hide which were an effort; and yet by this exception I do not mean we should imitate grave-diggers, nor carpenters, nor sailors, because we may have occasion to speak of their sev- eral occupations; nor would I, when uttering the words of a king, make gestures which seem to wield a sceptre, by stretch- ing out the right arm and putting the left akimbo on the hip. I think these Mr. Gregory calls ' teapot clergymen.' The sum is this: that clergyman is best accepted who s.vms so happy as to iorjret all arts and even thoughts of pleasing anyone but God; and who, from the consciousness of this truth, felt, not defined, in his own breast, has evidently the Spirit of God to give etlieacy to what he says. 22 254 BISHOP chase's reminiscences. " But when speaking on this subject I would say with Addi- son, ' I would rather teach twenty what were good to be done, than be one of the twenty to follow my own teaching.' All preachers fall short of what they know is requisite to their duty, and have reason to pray that God will help them. " But to the subject of my birth-day. Twenty-two years more will with me finish the time allotted unto man. How short the same number of years appears on the retrospect ! yea, in looking forward, how short compared with the endless duration of that something which we call eternity ! Aside from that which happens to a vast majority in passing from forty-eight to seventy years, ought not the recollection of my shattered constitution, by reason of my having lived in such variety of climates, and suffered so many fits of sickness and so much bodily hardship, to suggest to me the almost certainty of an earlier departure? "But what use, you will say, is this calculation about human life, provided one be prepared at all times 7 Answer : I know not any use in it, save the wish thereby to ensure that preparation. Such is the weakness of the moral constitution that this kind of mathematical reckoning seems necessary, at least it proves of great assistance, to that end. With this view I love to indulge in it, especially at a period of time like the present. It leads me to a right use of that excellent prayer in the American (I wish they had it in the English) visitation of the sick, which I will here transcribe : — " l O God, whose days are without end and whose mercies cannot be numbered, make us, we beseech thee, deeply sensi- ble of the shortness and uncertainty of human life, and let thy Holy Spirit lead us through this vale of misery, in holiness and righteousness, all the days of our lives ; that when we shall have served thee in our generation, we may be gathered unto our fathers, having the testimony of a good conscience ; in the communion of the Catholic* Church ; in the confidence of a certain faith ; in the comfort of a reasonable, religious and holy hope ; in favor with thee, our God, and in perfect *Or "Universal Church" — " Holy Apostolic Church." See Office of Institu- tion, or " the Mystical Body, * * * which is the blessed company of all faithful people." See Communion Service. bishop chase's reminiscences. 255 charity with the world. All which we ask through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.' " "MONDAY, 4 P. M., DEC. 15. " The Rev. Mr. Pratt has just left my lodgings. He inquired if I had received any further communications from Lord Gam- bier. On being told no, he seemed to manifest some anxiety; but considering that perhaps he had not returned from Putten- ham, and reverting to his Lordship's last letter to me, dated thence, he was satisfied. " ' I have been thinking over your affairs,' said he. ' You are so peculiarly situated, and revolt so much at the thoughts of entering into a personal war, and thereby endangering the peace of your Church in America, that I plainly see you need some one to be your friend and mediator. Your opponent has thrown down the gauntlet, without righteousness on his side to sustain him in the contest to which he challenges you. Now is that awful pause, as between two competitors, in which the world, and especially all Christians, are breathless, and waiting the onset, the clash of arms, and the agonizing struggle for victory. " ' Before moving an inch towards battle, you undismayed look round, and without even naming your enemy, much less returning blow for blow, address us English Hotspurs in lan- guage of peace. To us you represent your life of labor and love in the cause of our common Master. You appeal to your zealous struggles, not of blood and war, but of patience and meekness. You exhibit to us the chart of your western dio- cese ; on this you trace your footsteps among the woods in search of the wandering lambs of Christ's fold. You point to the streams which you have forded ; the trees under which you have reposed your weary limbs by day, and the impervi- ous forests in which, when wandering, you have, been obliged to spend the gloomy night. All this that the gospel of peace might be preached, and the Church of a suffering Lord might be kept from extinction. Your work, your whole history, as well as your pastoral relation to the perishing sheep in the wilderness, justify you in the holy determination you have taken, not to take up this gauntlet of strife in this country. 256 BISHOP CHASE S REMINISCENCES. Blessed is your opportunity of manifesting, by your conduct, the efficacy of those heavenly precepts which you have been all your lifetime preaching, which makes you regard more the peace of the Church in your own country, than even a just vindication of yourself in this.' " This is the purport of what Mr. Pratt said. The follow- ing is nearly in his own words. " Speaking of the publication, which in case the investi- gating committee should approve, he said: 'This pamphlet will be signed by a clergyman of the Church of England, otherwise anonymous. All personal allusions to , even the mention of his name, or of his being now in England, will be avoided. His arguments against you, his misstatements, his insinuations, and assumption of authority over you, will be obviated by a recital of facts, as if those facts were adduced by a contemplation of the subject abstractedly from him.' " ''DECEMBER 18. "Yesterday I wrote nothing in my journal, on account of the press of other things on my hands. In the morning of yesterday I received the following note from Lord Gambier, in answer to mine of the 13th : — " ' Piittenham, Dec. 15, 1823. '"My Dear Sir: — " 'Your letter of the 13th instant has been delayed on its way to my hand by my continuance at this place. " 'My letter to you by the 11th I wrote with a view to your making use of it in any way that you might think fit, in whole or in part, to counteract, in any statement you may make of your objects and views, the effects of the opinions, not only of , but of other persons in this country, that were unfavorable to your good cause. In full consideration of the subject- I am of opinion that a statement of the circum- stances of the people of your diocese and their spiritual wants, with your views and wishes, and the plan of the college, should be drawn up as correctly as may be practicable, and circulated among the friends of religion ; and I have no doubt but there are very many in this favored land who will readily from their abundance, after satisfying other demands upon bishop chase's reminiscences. 257 their charity, contribute towards the support of so good a cause as that which you so earnestly advocate. " 1 1 remain, my dear sir, with sincere regard, " 'Your faithful servant, Gambier.' "I went to see Mr. Pratt, and showed him the above letter from Lord G. He said he was expecting a letter from his Lordship in answer to the one he wrote him about the propri- ety of a meeting of a few friends, to take into consideration the whole matter, and determine what is best to be done." "FRIDAY, DEC. 19. " I called yesterday, about four o'clock, P. M., again on the Rev. Mr. Pratt. He had just received an answer from Lord Gambier. It spoke in high terms of my plan of a western seminary, and of his confidence that, if a proper representation were made to the religious community in England, he had no doubt of some considerable success, but observed that he could not at present come to town. "Mr. P. remarked that the presence of his Lordship would be a very desirable thing to give life to a meeting in consider- ing of my affairs ; but as he felt hearty in his desires to aid me, he would try to assemble one himself. He again repeated his deep regret that had so prejudiced the public mind against me as to almost preclude me from any assistance without an open war, by which, being in self-defence, he knew the confidence of the English nation would be again restored, and I could get what I deserved and wished. " But to this measure, I reiterated what 1 had observed before, that my heart increased in aversion. The peace of our Church in America will by this measure be hazarded, and I shall be, as all persons are who avenge themselves, regarded as a party in the quarrel. Now it is otherwise, "After some such observations as these, Mr. Pratt observe.] to this effect : taking some pamphlets which lay scattered on his table, and arranging the icery together and placing them on his mantel-piece, he said, 'Lie there controversy, till you, Bishop 0., shall have i^onc from this country, You must gather whal gleanings you can in peace and quietness. Though you have; heen driven from the full harvest of British bounty 22* 258 bishop chase's reminiscences. by your own countryman, the few heads you may collect will be more precious to you, and more delicious in the enjoyment, than the full sheaves of those who reap in noise and conten- tion.' " "SATURDAY, DEC. 20. u The post brought me a letter from my good friend, Mr. W., of Manchester, dated Dec. 18, from which are the follow- ing extracts : — " ' My Dear Friend : — " ' I write to you with as much freedom as I would to a brother. I wish well to your cause, and have pleasure in say- ing that your favor of the 15th, received this morning, has given more satisfaction than any one I have received from you since you have arrived in town, and it did so because Lord Gambier's kindness to you and your cause appears to me like the dawn of a brighter day. He is known here and through- out the kingdom as an excellent man, and has many admirers for his great exertions for promoting the two valuable religious societies of which he is president. His name and influence will give great weight to your cause. " l I also feel most pleased to find you have fallen into such good hands as Mr. Pratt's, and think his plan of publication, as far as you have sketched it, such an one as I should wish to see. I think it much better to take no notice of than to undertake a paper war, however just it might be, for reasons stated in your last letter. He has done all the injury he can do if left unnoticed, and it is probable that contention might very much increase the evil.' "On Saturday night, the 20th, I went to Mr. Pratt's. He said he had been writing a letter to . ' The design of it,' he observed, ' is to inform him of the change which has taken place in my sentiments in regard to your cause, which his partial statements, before I knew you had arrived in England, had influenced me to condemn and oppose. Having drawn from me this opinion by his representations, he thinks me, and has reason to report me, as opposed to your views. I feel it therefore due to him and myself to write to him of the effects which a full view of the subject has produced in my mind ; bishop chase's reminiscences. 259 also to inform him of the extreme regret which all sober, reflecting people feel at his having commenced an attack on you before the British public.' " This was the purport of his observations, which I noticed he had expressed in the handsomest terms, by his reading a considerable part of the letter itself. He mentioned my name in it as determined to keep the peace, though he should smite me ever so much." "SUNDAY, DEC. 21. 11 You will expect I shall say something of the blessed duties of this blessed day. You, who love our divine service as an instrument of such exquisite piety and devotion to God, need not that 1 tell you how I enjoyed myself when worshipping amidst a congregation of more than two thousand people, all engaged in its use without a look or a movement out of its place ; a solemn murmur, almost like the troubled state of the earth when convulsed with hidden fires, broke forth at the confession of sin, and when the praises of God were set forth, in the repetition or chanting of the Psalter, the junction of all voices seemed like the somid of many waters. When God's word was read in the lessons for the first Sunday in Advent, nearly all, especially those who were young, having found the same in their Bibles, followed the minister with their eyes, as if in deep attention to what the Lord was speaking through the mouth of his authorized herald. All was silence, order and beauty ; I hope also all was the beauty of inward holi- ness. Surely, thought I, the Lord is in this place, and this is none other than the gate of heaven. This is the church in which Mr. Cecil preached. The present rector is the Rev. Daniel Wilson ; he is in ill health. I attends I 1 1 ie same church in the afternoon; Mr. Dillon preached.'' "MONDAY, 10 P. M., DEC. M "I have no enjoyments in London other than those I could have in a desert, except such as God gives me in going to Church, whriv BO one knows me hut 1 le. 1 HOW and thru see Mr. Piatt, and sometimes Mr. S •. All this, howem, 1 have tie fame* belief, is fee the best,e*en for the fitting of the soul for the km-dom of h.-av.-ii. This solitude, improved as 1 hope 260 bishop chase's reminiscences. it is by reading and meditation on the sins of my past life, is the very thing for me, whether God designs to take me soon out of this world, or to make me the instrument of good to others before I die." " TUESDAY, DEC. 23. " It has rained all day, and the streets are very muddy. I went, however, to the American Coffee-house to deposit some letters, via Liverpool, for American ships. " I am quite lonely, scarcely seeing any one but Mr. Pratt. He called on me to-day, and manifests the same kind zeal in my behalf as ever. He told me he had a desire to get some- thing inserted in the periodical papers ; but such is the preju- dice against me, and the fear of awakening the wrath of mine opposers, that I fear nothing of this sort can be done as yet. What a peculiar situation I am in ! The duty I owe to the peace of our Church at home compels me to silence, though that silence seems to be my ruin. " My cause is known in its merits but to few ; those few all approve of my measures and desire to help me, but find insur- mountable difficulties at every step. Will not a kind Provi- dence help me, by opening some door of mercy and peace ? I pray he may. I have tried to submit to my lot of separation from you and our lovely children as well as I can, but I fear I do it in a very imperfect manner. What would I give to see you and all in these lonely moments !" " DEC. 24. 6 O'CLOCK, P. M. " The Rev. Mr. Pratt sent me a note this day, inviting me to take my Christmas dinner with him and his family to-mor- row. And who do you think brought this note to me ? His own daughter, seemingly about eighteen years of age ; a mod- est, sensible and pious young lady ; meekly entering my little parlor, with her over garments quite wet with rain, which, notwithstanding her umbrella and pattens, had sadly bespat- tered them. " She presented me with the note, and with it said that her father begged I would not trouble myself in preparing a writ- ten, but that she would carry a verbal, answer to him. I assure you I was struck with uncommon admiration of the sim- bishop chase's reminiscences. 261 plicity and godly sincerity visible in the very manner of this otherwise unimportant transaction. Christianity brings us all back to pastoral life again." « CHRISTMAS NIGHT, 1823. " Blessed be God ! I have joined this day in the celebration of the nativity of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ. You know how appropriate, as if by Divine direction, is our whole public Church service to this end ; and you may easily sup- pose with what unspeakable comfort I joined in the same, when suffering under my present difficulties. "If my Saviour, the Eternal Son of God, humbled himself to our low estate, and, as at this time, was born in a stable and cradled in a manger, to fulfil the will of the Jehovah to save a fallen world, surely I ought not to repine if, in the fulfilment of God's will, I am despised for the want of temporal prosper- ity and grandeur. God did not reject his Son for submission to the low estate. of Joseph's family, but sustained him to bear the contumely of the proud, and the taunts of a wicked world ; yea, in his lowest humility he sent his angels to be his ministers, and in due time glorified him. " Splendor, and power, and riches, are not evidences of the Divine favor. Let these truths support me in my present low estate. Jesus, though he had not where to lay his head, by waiting his Father's time and pleasure, was raised to glory, and power, and might, and majesty, and dominion. Even so, if we submit to God's will in all the afflictive and humiliating dispensations of his providence, in his own good time will he raise us to the enjoyment of his kingdom ; with this difference — Jesus did all in his own power and inherent righteousness; we attain through his grace and imputed righteousness. "The Rev. Mr. D preached. It was the best I 'hristmas sermon I have heard for many years. In company of about three hundred communicants, I received the blessed sacrament of the Lord's supper, for the first time in England -May the pardon «»t' sin, which God assures to the faithful and penitent ' in this sacrament,' be my portion, now and ever. Anion. "I sat a while in church in the Rev. Mr. runts pew, and when all was over, went with his family to his house in 262 bishop chase's reminiscences. Doughty street. He has four daughters and two sons ; one, being in college, was absent ; all the rest, with Mrs. Pratt and her mother, Mrs. Joivet, — mother also of the missionary of whom we hear so much in Malta and elsewhere, — were present, and a most blessed Christmas dinner it was. Many inquiries were made about Ohio, the place of my residence at Worthington, of the farm, and the condition of the buildings, orcharding and conveniences. " I received to-day another letter from my good friend in Manchester, Mr. W., from which are the following extracts : — " 'Manchester, Dec. 22, 1823. " ' My Dear Friend : — " 'If the peace of the Church, in this country or America, should be disturbed, it will be owing to no fault of yours, and I think every candid person who may become acquainted with the facts will see in your conduct an uniform desire to avoid schism and extend the influence of the Church. " ' You ought to be in town when Parliament assemble, but till then I think you may pass your time more pleasantly and quite as usefully in the country, and therefore hope we shall soon see you.' " "DECEMBER 26. "All this day till two, P. M., I spent in writing, when I called on Mr. Pratt, but found him not at home. I then came to my lodgings. I had not been long in my little parlor, when the Rev. Mr. Wilks entered. He was unknown to me, and I to him, except by character. Our names being mutually inter- changed, an intimacy soon took place. He told me that he became acquainted with soon after his arrival in London ; that he was much pleased with him. He observed that there was great care taken on the part of that gentleman that the intimacy which was forming between them should have a corresponding aversion to me and my object in coming to Eng- land. He said that the said gentleman left an impression on his mind that, if not a schismatic, I was a disturber of the public peace and harmony of the Church ; that my object was selfish, and opposed to the great body of the Church in Amer- ica; that the institution of a seminary in Ohio would be bishop chase's reminiscences. 263 against the public law of the Convention, and be that which they would condemn ; and that the General Theological Sem- inary had the exclusive right to say ' when and where all branch schools should be fixed,' and that, not having obtained their consent, I was opposed in my own country, and ought to be opposed in this. " These were the impressions made on his mind by the conversation of my opponent, and to his knowledge the same were the impressions made on the minds of the Bishops here in England, particularly on that of the Bishop of St. David's, now in London, as I think he (Mr. Wilks) said he had from that Bishop's own mouth. 'But,' said Mr. W., 'after reflec- tion, and the putting together a few facts, and the holding of a little conversation with others, the tide of opinion begins to turn, not only in my own mind, but in that of others. The prima facie of this gentleman's cause was very plausible, but it is not borne out by facts.' " These were, as nearly as I can recollect, the words of Mr. Wilks. Before he left me, we went into a full and free talk about my affairs, at the close of which he told me that he had been invited to attend a meeting of some judicious and benevo- lent persons of the London clergy, at Mr. Pratt's, on Tuesday next, and that they expected me to be present, as it was on my account they would meet. I told him I should certainly attend. Kindly inviting me to come to see him, near Regent's Park, he took his leave." "DEC 27, SATURDAY NIGHT, HALF PAST II. " Mr. Pratt called on me about eleven o'clock this morning, and renewed his invitation to meet a few friends at his house, to dine and converse together on my affairs, on Tuesday next, two o'clock ; and it is in preparing for this meeting, by a state- ment of the cause which brought me to England, that has occasioned me great fatigue. Though I feel myself quite inad- equate to the task of doing justice to my cause, yet I bless God for his assistance, and pray it may never desert me. He hath in some cases, almost to a miracle, ' pointed out the way, and given me grace to follow.' I could tell you some instances wherein He hath so evidently done this, that I seemed, as 264 bishop chase's reminiscences. with my bodily eyes, to behold the finger of Divine Provi- dence. May His mercy and goodness never cease to receive my gratitude." "SUNDAY, 1 O'CLOCK, P. M., DEC. 29. " I have just returned from Church. You know the excel- lency of our public service prevents the possibility of disap- pointment in any pious mind in attendance thereon. However indifferent the preacher, as it respects talents and manner, if he be solemn and devout in the service, the hearer is sure (if he be not a hypocrite or impious himself) of having the main end of his attendance on Church answered. This, in our im- perfect state, where so many things are wrong,— and if left to themselves are apt to grow worse,— is a great blessing; and as such it begins now to be acknowledged by candid people, especially those who believe in the divinity of our Lord, of all parties in England. But by the indifferency in the preacher, I did not mean to insinuate that the one I have heard to-day is so, or that any other is whom I have heard here. The contrary is the case. " How the excellency of our divine service, which was always the same, (I mean since the Reformation,) comes now to be more generally and progressively acknowledged, is a subject of pleasing inquiry. On this theme my thoughts have been much employed, especially since in England. Hitherto I have been able to assign no other cause for this favorable change, so satisfactory to my own mind as the union of Churchmen and Dissenters in the laudable design of circu- lating the Bible throughout the world. This union has brought together pious characters of both and all parties. By the cultivation of friendly sentiments, when promoting a design acknowledged by all to be of the first importance, men natu- rally forget all other causes of asperity, and begin to love one another. While in this happy work, and the train of thoughts to which it gives birth, the Dissenters would ask themselves, in their retired moments, what reason they had to oppose the Prayer-Book, which bears such a resemblance to the Holy Bible as not only to convey the general doctrines of the word of God distinctly and fairly to the mind, but to infuse the very bishop chase's reminiscences. 265 spirit of it in the heart, and draw out all its evangelical pre- cepts into the life and conversation of those who do not abuse, but use this liturgy with pious constancy. Perhaps there are many thousands in England, whose ancestors or themselves have been driven from the Church by harsh treatment, or by witnessing the irreligious lives of some of her members, who are now drawn to her bosom by the piety and kindness of those her members who mingle with them in the Bible socie- ties. Aside from the almost miraculous benefit derived to the whole world by the institution of the Bible cause, it should, in my opinion, claim the peculiar attention of Churchmen for the reasons above stated." " SUNDAY EVENING, DEC. 28. " I heard Mr. Dillon again, and liked him better than ever. His sermon was in continuation of the Christian armor, on the 'sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God,' or the Holy Scriptures. I do not remember ever before to have heard the same subject treated in so perspicuous and useful a manner. The benefit of the word of God, in resisting or rather assailing the enemies of our salvation, — the world, the flesh, and the devil, — was S et forth. In the prosecution of his discourse, he made an illustration of the great use and absolute necessity of prayer, in rendering effectual the word of God, and especially the promises therein contained, which was very happy. The argument was this: — The word of God, or the sword of the Spirit, enables us to assail the enemy, and drive him from his work of tempting us to sin, when we keep in mind and reflect on his promises, by holding out to us the reward of eternal life and the joys of heaven, reserved for those who finally come off victorious: but the salutary effect to that end will not be produced by the promises in themselves considered. Unless they be applied to the heart, and pleaded before the throne of mercy, they will be to us a dead letter. These promises are like bonds— of no real use till they are put in force. God, through Jesus Christ, out of his mere infinite mercy, has been pleased to consider himself in debt to us ; and to comfort us he has given us his bond, based on the infinite riches of his Son. But these bonds, by the established order in the economy of 23 266 bishop chase's reminiscences. grace, are of no use to us, unless we put them in force and collect them by our prayers. This, I will assure you, had great effect on me. O that we had a thousand such preachers in Ohio, all engaged in enforcing these heavenly bonds, which God hath given us in his word and sacraments ! " CHAPTER XXV. GLANCE AT THE PAST A QUESTION ANSWERED JOURNAL CON- TINUED A RELIGIOUS TEA-PARTY THE CLOSE OF AN OLD YEAR IN LONDON IMPORTANT MOVEMENT IN FAVOR OF THE WRITER VISITS MANCHESTER AGAIN. As the present is an important period, and great things are often seen to turn on small pivots, it is due to the reader that everything be set down with great care and fairness, that a righteous judgment may be formed in all things, especially from written documents at the time set forth. It will be recollected that the writer's object in going to England was not for his own amusement or pleasure, but simply to obtain donations to establish a theological seminary in Ohio. To this there were everywhere circulated objec- tions, and assertions made that New York had paramount claims on British bounty. When the friends of this opinion were asked for a reason, seeing that Ohio was in more needy circumstances than New York, it was answered that the latter was a general seminary, intended for all To this it was rejoined, that they both ought to be patronized in peace and harmony, leaving the public to act as they pleased. In reply to this it was asserted, that it was unlawful to contribute to Ohio, or any other diocesan seminary, till leave was obtained from the general seminary in New York, who alone had the power of saying when and where such a privilege should be granted and exercised. Had the writer shrunk from opposing a sentiment of this character, he believes he would have incurred the just dis- pleasure of ninety-nine hundredths of the American Episcopal bishop chase's reminiscences. 267 Church, as well as the reproaches of his own conscience. But to do this duty without a public war was the difficulty. A few persons agreed to meet, and the following question was drawn up to be fairly answered : — " One question asked in England by friends of the Protestant Episcopal Church in America. " There being a theological school in New York, authorized by the General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States of America, is it so understood by the Bishops, Clergy, and Laity of that Church generally, that all other schools for the education of young men for the Christian ministry in her communion are disallowed and forbidden, except such branch schools as the board of trustees in the said general institution may deem it expedient to allow, and such as are under their control?" To this the writer returned the following answer : — "Gentlemen: — In answering your question, without hesi- tation, in the negative, Bishop Chase deems it his duty — a duty which he owes to the Church in America — to give his reasons. " 1. The affirmative of this question is novel to him, and he believes it to be so to the Church generally in America. "2. The same is not to be found in, nor can it be reason- ably inferred from, any publication of the Church in the United States. Her constitution recognizes no such principle, her canons and laws having never attempted to enforce it* " 3. The negative may be directly proved by the official statement of the Bishops when assembled in General Conven- tion, and from their expressed opinions and those of their Clergy as individuals when treating on this subject. " 4. If the affirmative of this question were true, then there are many institutions and practices in the Protestant Episco- pal Church in the United States of America, which (being directly contrary to this presumptive and exclusive right in the trustees of the general theological seminary, and being also allowed and never questioned) would show the American 268 bishop chase's reminiscences. Church to be at variance with her own rules and customs — a charge which cannot and ought not to he maintained against her. " 5. If the affirmative of this question were allowed, a prin- ciple would be established which would operate to the great detriment, and in some places to the extinction, of the Church in America, — some parts of the same being very distant from New York ; and in this view the said principle is contrary to conscience, and cannot be obeyed without compelling the Bish- ops of remote dioceses to violate their consecration vows. In this respect it is worse than papal arrogance, which never insisted that clergymen should be educated at one place, or that trustees of one seminary of learning should control those of all others." The document then went into the statement and considera- tion of the facts on which the opinion was given, which, being so generally known in America, need not here be related. The correspondence, containing a record of events exactly as they passed, will now be resumed. "DECEMBER 29, 1823. u No. 10 Featherstone buildings, ) Holborn, eleven o'clock at night. \ "My Dear Wife: — " Don't think you are forgotten, though I have delayed my usual time of writing you. My task, of which I spoke in my last Saturday's letter, is now, by God's assistance, finished; and to-morrow is the day fixed on for my introduction to a number of the clergy of London. They will meet at Mr. Pratt's, to read my paper, at two o'clock. From that time till four they will be occupied in considering that question, and other matters relating to my affairs. " I shall meet them at four for dinner ; after which a general and free conversation, as I suppose, will take place. Thus far the door of God's good providence begins to be opened. May He give me strength to enter, and may I set him always, especially now, before my eyes, and have grace to conduct myself, and the cause I have in hand, with such wisdom and prudence as shall be pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ our Lord!" bishop chase's reminiscences. 269 " tuesday, dec. 30, 1823. 9, p. m. " All things took place at Mr. Pratt's as was anticipated, in point of order, matter and manner ; and I know of no event since I came from Ohio which looks so much like the accom- plishment of my object. I assure you of my deep sense of gratitude to God for his overruling and peculiar providence. " On entering the large study of Mr. P., I was introduced by him to about a dozen clergymen, who saluted me with great kindness. The Rev. Mr. P., who acted for the occasion as chairman, observed that himself and the gentlemen present had been taking into consideration the object which brought me to England ; that, as far as the time would allow, they had examined the documents thereunto relating; and that they were happy to observe that what they had seen inclined them to take a deep interest in my cause and case. The former was pure, holy, and primitive, and deserving of all patronage; and the latter, by reason of the opposition, was at once deli- cate and painful — delicate, as it involved contention with another, on his part unprovoked, in a foreign land — and pain- ful to them, as well as to me, in that it brought undeserved disrepute on the sacred calling. There was, he would reiter- ate before others, as he had remarked in private — there was one consolation which would not fail to cheer me, namely, that I occupied the enviable ground, and from which none could drive me, that of a peace-maker. I could, by going to war, gain much ; but by declining a public contest, I would show that I valued divine more than human blessings. By choosing the latter, I proved that I was guided by pure and not ambitious motives. 'This,' said he, 'gives us a pledge that, in assisting you, which is our intention, we are doing that which is not displeasing in God's sight. But we must do it by private, and not by public means. A few facts will be adduced, and a short statement will be drawn up by a sub- committee, and circulated among our friends throughout the city and kingdom, and we will see what can be done. The committee will meet to-morrow.' "The conversation then took a turn of kind inquiry, and thus continued until dinner. This was a frugal feast, sea- soned with love. The Rev. Mr. W , editor of the 23* 270 bishop chase's reminiscences. Christian Observer, sat on my right, and the Rev. Mr. Pratt on my left, and the learned and pious conversation went around. After the cloth was removed, they insisted on my telling the story of the Church in Ohio, and I did so. "We were summoned to tea. Here everything was as it should be. A room full of the intelligent and good, enjoying the bounties of heaven, while mindful of Him that blesseth ; all conversing with mutual kindness and delight; yet every remark seasoned with piety towards God and good- will to- wards men. Surely, thought I, this is some resemblance to the happy society in heaven ! What are angels but those who praise God and love his creatures ! "I forgot to mention that I received this morning another letter from Lord Gambier, full of kind wishes about my plan, and giving me an invitation to visit him again at Iver Grove before the meeting of Parliament. I gave the letter to Mr. Pratt, who called a moment this morning, just as it was re- ceived ; and this is the reason I cannot copy it for your peru- sal. I am sorry, as this must go to the letter-bag to-morrow for the Liverpool packet, and Mr. P. and the sub-committee will want the letter till it is too late, I fear, for me to tran- scribe it. "And now, dear Sophia, with the inmost feelings of our souls let us bless God for this instance of his mercy to us, that he hath 'opened the door, and thus pointed out the way' in which we can fulfil his will in being the instruments of salva- tion to thousands." The letter of Lord Gambier, above spoken of, is as fol- lows : — "Iver Grove, Dec. 29, 1823. "My Dear Sir: — "I cease not to retain you in my mind with much esteem, and earnestly to wish every success to your endeavors in the cause you are engaged in for the benefit of the scattered flock in your diocese ; and I have often considered since you were here how I might assist you in your pious work. * * * If my name, as a person who earnestly desires to support and promote the interests of the Church of England, can be of any the least use to your cause, I beg you will make any use you please of bishop chase's reminiscences. 271 it, however little the name of so insignificant a person as I am may avail you. I mention this because, when I had the pleasure of your company here, you may remember I rather advised differently. "It has been suggested to me, that if you could procure a recommendation of your cause to the universities of Cam- bridge and Oxford, it might be of great use. I have no ac- quaintance with the vice-chancellors of either of them, but perhaps in the course of the ensuing month, when many of the friends of religion come to London from their country residences, we may find some one of them that would assist you. Perhaps Mr. Pratt would give you his opinion on this point. " If you should be inclined to pass any time out of London, I shall be happy if you would favor me with the pleasure of your company, as I shall be stationary all the next month. " I remain, dear sir, with truth and esteem, your sincere, humble friend, Gambier." To which the writer returned the following answer : — "London, Dec. 31, 1S23. "My Lord: — " I received your Lordship's kind note of the 29th inst. yes- terday, and should have answered it by the return of post, but that I desired to communicate the result of a meeting of a number of gentlemen, to consider the merits and means of pro- moting the cause which brought me to England. That meet- ing took place yesterday, soon after the reception of your favor, and appointed a sub-committee, who will come together this day. The result of their deliberations remains to be seen. If, however, I may judge from what was said and done yes- terday, and from their affectionate treatment of me, I have reason to believe that their deliberations and proceedings will tend to the success of my plan, to the peace of the Church, and the glory of (iod. "I drshc to express to your Lordship my grateful return for the kind invitation to renew the pleasure of a visit to Iver Grove. Most gladly would I accept the honor of such an invitation, hut that 1 have made some engagements to be in 272 bishop chase's reminiscences. Manchester and Derbyshire during the period of time men- tioned by your Lordship. My good friend Mr. T. Wiggin has manifested his love and zeal for my cause, by opening a door of success beyond my expectation. He observes that your Lordship's patronage in that quarter would essentially serve me, and begs me to ask the favor of letters to pious characters in that part of the kingdom. A very respectable friend of Mr. W. will introduce me to some persons in Derbyshire, who will take an interest in the Ohio seminary ; ' but to ensure suc- cess,' he continues, ' Lord Gambier's letters would be very desirable.' " With grateful and respectful sentiments, I remain your Lordship's most faithful friend and humble servant, "P. Chase. " DEC 31, 10 O'CLOCK, P. M. "So far is Christianity from growing old and passing off with the old year which is now expiring, that its holy truths seem to commence their power with the new year now ap- proaching. What is past of my ministerial life seems not to have even the value of a dream ; it is more like lethargy. I have done so little in the cause of my Master, that it seems I have all things yet to perform ; the future only has importance with me. I have been but an unprofitable and slothful ser- vant, and the dreadful thought, that thousands will lament, in a miserable eternity, their hapless condition, whom I might have been instrumental in turning from sin to righteousness, presses down my soul with sorrow and deep contrition. What pang can be more excruciating than that which this occasions? It is not only pain, but has in itself the cause of continuity of pain. In this it resembles fire, which progresses as it burns ; nought can quench it but the tears of penitence, through faith in Jesus Christ, which now flow fast upon my paper. If this be considered weakness in me, I desire to be accounted weak. " But the new year is coming — just at hand. As I step upon it, therefore, I promise, in God's strength, to commence a new life, devoted to his will, in seeking my own and others' salvation. No act of my life henceforward shall be aimed at anything inconsistent with God's holy will; and may His spirit confirm me in this vow, and enable me to perform bishop chase's reminiscences. 273 it. And will you join me in this, dear Sophia? In the per- formance of it, are you willing to take the evil and the good; the hard and difficult dispensations of God's providence, as well as those more cheering ? I know your answer. I know, if anything I know, that you will be as you have been hith- erto, 'a help meet for me.' With me you will travel the path of trial, not looking for present but iot future joys. "It wants only a few minutes now of A. D. 1824, and a happy new year I wish you. May we spend it more to God's glory than any former year of our lives, through Jesus Christ our Lord." "THURSDAY, JAN. 1, 1824. 2 P. M. " Now, dear Sophia, I will tell you what passed at the Rev. Mr. Pratt's. " He observed that the meeting of the sub-committee took place in his study yesterday, and that all things went on as could be wished. The merits of my cause were canvassed from beginning to end, and the confidence of the committee increased at every stage of the inquiry. The facts stated in a recent number of the British Critic were pronounced not founded in truth. "The resolutions of the committee were drawn up and unanimously passed, a fair copy of which will be sent you hereafter. " When the resolutions of the London clergy were passed, they were not intended for present publication, but as furnish- ing the groundwork of proceedings by the acting committee in my favor. This committee you see are named, and among them is the Rev. Thomas Hartwell Home. This is the iden- tical individual who wrote the ' review in the British Critic,' which, being republished in the Philadelphia Recorder, and reported to me by my dear son, suggested the first idea of my coming to old England. Mr. Pratt told me that when that gentleman came to reflect on the difference between the late article, and that, which he had furnished some time ago for this work, he was struck with horror. He will be an active and efficient friend, and endeavor to wipe away the stain which lias been cast upon the pages of that publication. 274 bishop chase's reminiscences. " All will be conducted with as little reference to individ- uals as possible. They will rely on the reasonableness and necessity of the case, and on the exhibition of evidence to show the righteousness of my cause, more than on the weapons of warfare and recrimination. ' We will shield and defend you, but the most gentle methods will first be tried ; and necessity alone shall cause an alteration of this course.' Thus said the good and excellent Mr. Pratt. " For these prospects of success, my recent sufferings have, by the grace of God, prepared me in an especial manner for the exercise of gratitude ; and though I feel more grateful than I can express, yet I fear my returns of thankfulness are by no means adequate to the mercies which the Divine Goodness is pouring on me. Jesus must pay this debt also. His blood has atoned for my guilt. The incense of his sacrifice God will receive in lieu of our merit. " I forgot to mention in its place (for it is now seven o'clock, P. M.) that the Rev. Mr. Venn, who was one of those who attended the meeting day before yesterday, called this after- noon, and entered into much conversation touching the true interests of the western country of America. In about two hours after he had left me, he sent me an elegantly-bound volume, the work of his pious and learned grandfather. Is not this the first fruits of a harvest for Ohio? One more worthy of the cause could not be named. "And now, my dear wife, you, who have shared my toils and troubles, yea, agonies of soul, in this hazardous undertak- ing, will, — I know you will, — share also with me in the joys, even of a glimmer of hope of holy triumph, which, through God's goodness, breaks in from the dark cloud which hung over us ; and as you have taught the dear children to pray for their father in distress, even so teach them now to give thanks for God's mercies shown him." "FRIDAY, JAN. 2. 11 P. M. 11 You see it is late, and I have but a few minutes in which to note the events of the day. " I told Mr. Pratt that I wished to go to Manchester. He said he would prepare letters to friends in that place and Liv- bishop chase's reminiscences. 275 erpool, and Lord Gambier would probably send his to Derby- shire in the course of to-morrow ; so that by Monday or Tues- day at furthest, I may set off on a visit to those cities, and spend my time till the meeting of Parliament more profitably to my cause than in London. "I then returned, and commenced my long walk to Grove End place, near Regent's Park, about three miles from this, to see Mr. Wilks. My time at his house was spent most agree- ably. How could it be otherwise? Leaving Mr. W.'s, I dined with the Rev. Mr. Stuart, with whom and his lady I had much Christian conversation. After tea, the servants being called in. a hymn was sung, in which they all joined. A por- tion of Scripture was then read, and the whole was closed with prayer. This is another instance of English piety and order. Surely the Lord will bless this nation if such be her seers." "SATURDAY, JAN. 3. "I wrote a letter to the Rev. Mr. Wilks, with a view of his showing it to the Bishop of St. David's, Dr. Burgess, with whom Mr. W. said he was intimate. For Mr. W. had pre- viously told me that this good Bishop, in his hearing, had been addressed in words very disadvantageous to the cause of Ohio, and now that his own mind had been disabused on that subject, I hoped he would take pleasure in correcting that of the Welch Bishop. Another motive of writing the letter was that of obtaining a Welch preacher, for the benefit of the people of that language who had emigrated from Wales to Ohio, and who, if attended to in time, might be retained in the fold of our primitive Church. " I went to Mr. Pratt's, and had further conversation with that excellent gentleman. He read to me a rough draft of what the committee are going to put soon to press. They have made too much of me personally ; but he says I must let the committee do as they think proper in this respect. It will be printed soon, but not till I am gone to Manchester; thither it will follow me, and will be called l An Appeal in behalf of the Diocese of Ohio. 1 " 276 bishop chase's reminiscences. " sunday, jan. 4. " Received the blessed sacrament of the body and blood of Christ, and attended divine service both morning and evening. The day has been mild, and the duties exceedingly impres- sive. If ever I praised God through a principle of true faith, it has been to-day." "MONDAY MORNING, 11 O'CLOCK, JAN. 5. " The Rev. Mr. Wilks came to my lodgings, when the fol- lowing conversation passed between us : — "Mr. W. I have, sir, just come from Mr. Pratt's, who read to me what he had written, in accordance with the resolutions of the committee on your affairs, and I can hardly express to you the satisfaction I feel in his performance. It represents the whole case in a true and striking light, and exceeds my expectations. Have you seen it, sir ? "Bishop C. Yes, sir. Mr. P. was good enough to read me a considerable portion before the whole was completed. What I did hear not only met my approbation, but com- manded my gratitude, especially to God, who has thus merci- fully given me the assistance of such cordial friends, and such favor in their eyes. "Mr. W. To pass from this subject which detained me so long with Mr. Pratt, I must tell you what brought me from home so early this morning. I received in due time your note respecting the Welch colony in your diocese. As the Bishop of St. David's attends the chapel in which I minister, I con- trived so as to walk home with him after divine service. In doing so I mentioned the subject of your affairs. He told me that your name was familiar to him ; that he had heard from several quarters what you were about, and lately had formed a very favorable opinion of you ; — that the opposition latterly was not viewed in a favorable light, even by the members of the Bartlet Buildings Society ; — that he (the Bishop of St. D.) had heard the secretary speak unfavorably of the opposi- tion. This frank declaration on the part of the Bishop of St. David's gave me an opportunity to show him the letter which I had received from you. He read it with much interest, and said he would endeavor to find the man you bishop chase's reminiscences. 277 wish. £ I will write,' said he, 'to my rural dean, who is acquainted with the country people, and if such a man as the Bishop of Ohio wants is to be found, he shall be forthcoming. Pray may I keep this letter of Bishop C.'s, and send it to Wales?' I told him I would consult you on the subject, but supposed you would have no objection. " Bishop C. Dear sir, you and the good Bishop of St. David's can make what use you please of the letter. "Mr. W. But his Lordship says he must see you before you go to Manchester. He told me he would call on you and pay every respect which the rules of civility require ; but I told him that being in hopes to set off for Manchester, you would not require it, but that I would go immediately on Monday (this) morning, and prevail on you to meet him, if agreeable to you, at his lodgings to-night at eight o'clock, and take coffee with him. Now, sir, will you have the goodness to delay a little, and follow this seemingly providential occur- rence ? "Bishop C. I feel grateful to you and the Bishop, and am entirely at your disposal. "Mr. W. I beg you will have the goodness to meet a few friends at six, at a society-room where we have a little busi- ness to transact, and then we will walk together to my Lord Bishop of St. David's. " Thus the dialogue ended." "MONDAY, 11 P. M., JAN. 5. "Though it is very late, yet the events of two days ought not to be crowded into one letter. Their importance requires that they be kept separate, that you may see all things as they pass. "One quarter before six, I had finished my frugal dinner, and went to the society, consisting of a number of the Church clergy, and there met with Mr. Wilks, Mr. Home, Mr. Mortimer, Mr. B. Wood, and Mr. Webster ; I don't remember the rest of their names. They spent a few minutes in dis- cussing an interesting question, and then joined in a little kind conversation with me. As we were going away, and walk- ing a few squares to get a coach to drive to the lodgings of 24 278 bishop chase's reminiscences. the Bishop of St. David's, Mr. Home joined me arm in arm. He expressed his great friendship for me, and observed he was preparing something more for the British Critic. ' His statements would be very different,' he said, ' from those fur- nished by the opposition. Indeed, I am surprised at the course which has been taken to mislead the British public. The cause you have in hand is evidently the work of the the Lord, and we trust that He will support it.' These, as nearly as I can recollect, were his words when we parted. "I rode with the Rev. Basil Wood and Mr. Wilks; the former is the rector of the Church wherein the latter is curate. In a few minutes we were set down, and the Rev. Mr. Wilks and myself proceeded to the Bishop of St. David's. "We found a venerable, but very intelligent gentleman, with a small, snug wig, black, old-fashioned, long-waisted coat, and Bishop's silk cassock. He received us without the least unnecessary ceremony, seated us, and ordered coffee, which being before him, he, doing just as our ladies do in America, poured it out and handed the cup across to us as we sat around the fire. The primitive simplicity and godly sin- cerity of this very learned gentleman immediately took pos- session of my heart's best affections, and in a few minutes put me at my ease, and induced, in answer to his judicious and pertinent questions, a very free conversation. " On the subject of the opposition with which I had met in England he observed, that he had seen and heard it and was prejudiced against me as a schismatic, but that hearing other statements, he had altered his opinion. ' Your seminary is to be under the Bishop, and you have made it so by legal requi- sition. If you are a schismatic I am such, for I am establish- ing a school for the education of ministers in Wales, although Oxford is comparatively so near. If this is required in this country, where the distances are so little compared with America, how much more forcibly can you urge the necessity of a school for the education of young men for the ministry in Ohio ! ' "We then went into a general conversation about the first foundation of the diocese of Ohio, of the condition of the parishes, and of the want of ministers. This brought up the bishop chase's reminiscences. 279 subject of the Welch emigrants. He said he feared a person suited to my wishes could not be obtained, but signified that he would try. In short, I am delighted with this excellent Bishop, and never shall forget him. I have not told you the twentieth part of what was said, but from this sample you may fancy pretty nearly his true character. " About ten I took my leave, and walked three miles to my lodgings. Thus another day is gone, I hope not in vain. May God in mercy forgive what he hath seen amiss, in thought, word or deed, in your affectionate husband." Geo. W. Marriott, Esq., of 32 Queen's square, performs a conspicuous part in this benevolent drama. His introduction was as unexpected as his subsequent acquaintance was bene- ficial to the writer. One day in the first week of 1824, on returning to his lodg- ings, the writer saw a card on his table, which signified that the gentleman just named had called, and would again call at such a time; and if the writer should return in the mean while and be obliged to leave before the specified period, the gentleman would thank him to leave a notice on his table sig- nifying when he would be at home, and he would call again. While he was reading this note G. W. M. himself came into the room, and with great kindness introduced himself. Never was so short an acquaintance attended with more pathos ; Mr. M.'s questions were so much to the point of finding out the whole matter of the writer's reasons for leaving America, and the hindrances he had met with in England, that in answer- ing them the heart was too deeply affected to be under reason- able control. The whole scene was interesting, laying the foundation of great intimacy. The following is the record of his journal a few days after- wards : — "JANUARY 6. " Received a note from Mr. Marriott inviting me to dine to- morrow at five ; hopes Dr. Gaskin will be able to be present ; begs to receive an answer. Wrote the following : — 280 bishop chase's reminiscences. " l No. 10 Feather stone buildings, ) twelve o'clock, Jan. 6, 1824. ; <" Bishop C. is grateful for the honor of Mr. Marriott's call, and assures him that the kind invitation contained in his note shall, with the leave of Providence, be complied with. " ' Bishop C. will feel himself particularly happy in meeting Dr. Gaskin, of whom he has heard so many things so worthy.' " This is of much importance. To prevent another disap- pointment, in getting off my letters for the packets at Liverpool, I must close here this long portion of my journal. May the good God preserve it for your use, and bless both you and the children. Compose a prayer of thanksgiving to God for great mercies shown their father, and make them learn it and say it with you. Do this I entreat you. "Give the thread of my history to my nephew, the Rev. Mr. Morse, and to our dear Philander. May God preserve us, bless us, and permit us in mercy to meet again. So prays vour faithful P- C.' j « JANUARY 7, 3 P. M. " Mr. G. W. Marriott, with whom I am to dine this after- noon, called on me this morning. He seems a pious and good man, and spoke much of the two non-established Churches of Scotland and America. But more of this gentleman after dinner. " The Rev. Mr. Pratt came in and delivered me a fair copy of the ' Resolutions of the London Clergy.' This instrument is of the greatest importance to me, not only as it is the groundwork of the proceedings here, but as it will shield me from the character of rashness ; from having acted in any way but in strict conformity to the advice of the best of men, who are acquainted with the whole nature and bearings of the case. I shall reserve the original, and send the following copy to you : — " ' At a meeting of clergymen, held on the 31st of Decem- ber, 1823, various documents relative to the visit of the Right Rev. Bishop Chase to this country were taken into considera- tion, when the following resolutions were adopted ; and at a bishop chase's reminiscences. 281 subsequent meeting, held on the 7th of January, 1824, the Rev. Henry Budd, M. A., minister of Bridewell precinct, and rector of White Rooming, Essex, in the chair, the said reso- lutions were confirmed. " '1. That the spiritual wants of the diocese of Ohio, in the Episcopal Church of the United States, the only diocese yet established in the western territory, call for special provision and assistance. " '2. That appropriate and adequate provision for the sup- ply of the spiritual wants of the said diocese requires the establishment of an institution on the spot, in which natives of the country may be trained for the ministry at an expense within their reach, and in habits suited to the sphere of their labors. " ' 3. That the Rt. Rev. Bishop Chase is fully justified by the circumstances of the case, in appealing to the benevolence of this country ; and that in undertaking to be the messenger of his diocese on the occasion, notwithstanding the privations and difficulties inseparable from such a mission, that Rt. Rev. prelate is entitled to the veneration and gratitude of those who desire the extension and increasing influence of our holy faith, especially in that pure and primitive form in which it is propagated by the Protestant Episcopal Churches of Great Britain and America. " ' 4 That this meeting does, therefore, tender to the Rt. Rev. Bishop Chase its respectful acknowledgments and affec- tionate regard, and pledges itself to the adoption and prose- cution of such measures as shall seem best adapted to promote the object of his visit ; and thinks it due to him, under the cir- cumstances in which he has been placed in this country, that he should be relieved to the utmost of personal labor and responsibility. '"5. That however Bishop Chase might be justified in laying before the people of this country, in his own name, a statement of the facts of the case, in reference to some objec- tions which have been here published, and might even seem called upon to do so in vindication of himself ; yet, taking into account the painful consequences of a contest, and under- standing that it is the Bishop's wish and determination to 24* 282 bishop chase's reminiscences, avoid to the utmost appearing as a controversialist in this country, this meeting would express its respectful and cordial approbation of the Christian forbearance of Bishop Chase, in abstaining from such a course of proceeding. •" ' 6. That a statement of the peculiar wants of the diocese of Ohio and the object of Bishop Chase's visit, be drawn up in a conciliatory spirit, and avoiding as much as possible all matter of controversy ; and that the said statement, together with any documents which may appear requisite, be circu- lated, in the name of the friends of Bishop Chase, at the dis- cretion of a committee to be appointed for those purposes. "'7. That the Rev. Thomas Hart well Home, the Rev. Josiah Pratt, the Rev. Henry Venn, the Rev. Thomas Web- ster, and the Rev. Samuel C. Wilks, do form the said com- mittee, and be further charged with making the most effectual arrangements for promoting the object of Bishop Chase's visit to this country. " ' 8. That a subscription be opened in behalf of the diocese of Ohio, and that Henry Hoare, Esq., be requested to act as treasurer of the fund, and the Rt. Hon. Lord Gambier and Mr. Hoare to allow the proceeds to be vested in government securities, in their joint names, until the same shall be drawn for by the proper authorities. "'That these resolutions be respectfully submitted to the Rt. Rev. Bishop Chase. " ' H. Budd, Chairman.' " You will observe that these resolutions will not be printed with the 'Appeal,' but be retained by the clergy and myself for future use, as each may have occasion. It is sent to you now for your private inspection, and to be preserved as an item of history of the Church in Ohio. The same observation applies to the copy of the instrument of donation of my prop- erty in Ohio to the theological seminary. I hope that the good God will not frown on these proceedings, but regard them in mercy for Jesus' sake. Amen. " Your faithful P. Chase." bishop chase's reminiscences. 283 "JANUARY 12. " Piatt Hall) Manchester. "My Dear Wife: — "You see where I am. Mr. and Mrs. W., last Friday- night, received me very kindly, and I felt once more at home, though in a foreign land. I set off from London at half past four. G. W. Marriott, Esq., with whom in my last I told you I was to dine, was at my lodgings when I paid off my land- lady, and bade me adieu for Manchester. " Dr. Gaskin was not at dinner as was expected, and Mr. M. was evidently chagrined ; for myself I felt decidedly so, and got off as soon as decency would allow. This was on the 7th. On the 8th, as if conscious that the interview between us had not been as agreeable as was expected, Mr. M. called in the morning at my lodgings, and told me he had written a note to Dr. Gaskin, some miles out of town, to desire he would come up and see me before I left town in the coach at half past four. Mr. Marriott continued to say many things very respectful and kind, and in return I said things relating to my affairs which evidently astonished him. At times he would seem to gaze upon me in amazement; his countenance and manner seemed to say, ' How mistaken we all have been ! This is not the being whom the "Notices" and review in the British Critic have depicted to the eye of the British public ! We have all been misled — we have been imposed on.' Many things dropped from him in conversation, which led me to believe I was not wrong in thus interpreting his looks and manner. " He left, telling me he would call again before I left town. Accordingly he did, and said that Dr. Gaskin could not come; but still insisted that it was not for want of desire to see me. ' For,' said he, ' he has been trying to find you for this month past, and more anxious than perhaps you imagine. 1 (I know not what he meant by this expression.) He added, 'You have told me that your friends have prepared a statement of your case for private circulation; will you have the goodness to send, oi direct that there shall be sent, three copies, one to the Bishop of St. David's, one for Dr. Gaskin, and one for myself?' I answered in the affirmative, and so we parted 284 bishop chase's reminiscences. with mutual good feelings. He called again at my setting off. " On the 8th the coach went with diligence and rapidity all night towards Manchester. I got but little sleep, and had much time to say my prayers and think of you and the dear children. " All day on Friday the 9th I enjoyed myself in gazing at the prospects in English landscapes as we passed rapidly along. They are more beautiful, even at this time of the year, than I had ever fancied. Hill and dale — gardens and forests — hedges and fields — canals winding through the val- leys, and rows of trees rising up and down the distant hills — these, joined with the neatness of the fields, and of the cast- iron fences round the gardens, and the gravel-walks in every direction, enchanted me. 'Blessed old England,' thought I, ' may thy moral resemble thy natural and civil character ! Then shalt thou be blessed indeed.' " The night of the 9th drew on before we had reached Man- chester by twelve or fifteen miles. It was nearly eight before we arrived at a little hamlet called Longside, about one fourth of a mile across the fields to Mr. W.'s. ' Pull up here, coach- man,' said a friend who knew my intention to go to Piatt Hall ; £ pull up, the gentleman wishes to alight.' I soon was set down, and as soon engaged a man for a shilling to carry my luggage across the fields, in a foot-path, to Piatt Hall. "Mrs. W. and the children had gone to town, and Mr. W. was just then drinking tea. He was very glad to see me, and soon some cold roast beef was added to the bread and butter, and the repast was plentiful and delicious. " My affairs occupied the conversation, attended to on the part of Mr. W. with an interest more deep and affectionate than you can conceive, even with the help of the letters of his which I have sent you. Perhaps there are few instances of such disinterested friendship. What are my affairs to this man, that he should thus trouble himself for me? He has engaged more persons in my cause in Manchester and Derby- shire than my most sanguine expectation could have led me to fancy. Were I to attempt to particularize, as I did in Lon- don, a large volume might be filled with interesting anecdotes. bishop chase's reminiscences. 285 "Now to whom do I owe this? Not to myself. Alas! what a feeble, unworthy and inefficient being am I, to have brought about so many things like miracles ! God, in whose hands are the hearts of all men ; God alone, who orders the unruly wills and affections of men, and directs the ravens to their food; He it is who hath done all this, to make his peo- ple willing in the day of his power." CHAPTER XXVI. SECOND VISIT TO MANCHESTER — LIVERPOOL DERBY LEEDS RETURNS TO MANCHESTER VISITS SEVERAL OTHER PLACES EXTRAORDINARY PROPOSITIONS MINUTE OF AGREEMENT. On this, his second visit to his friend near Manchester, the writer spent about a fortnight with great satisfaction to him- self and benefit to his cause. Every day seems, by his letters to his family and friends in America, to have been occupied in achieving the great end for which he had crossed the Atlan- tic. With nearly all the clergy of the Church in Manchester he became acquainted, and from them received tokens of great kindness and good-will towards his cause. A letter from his first and fast friend, good Lord Gambier, reached him at Piatt Hall, and gave him great encourage- ment. Mr. Josiah Pratt, in alluding to the Appeal in behalf of the Diocese of Ohio, which he was then distributing, says : " You will find, I doubt not, Rt. Rev. sir, that as God, of his goodness, has led you into the course you are now pursu- ing, you will have great reason to rejoice in the end. The great point of duty for us now is to obtain, in the most unob- trusive way in our power, as speedy and efficient contribu- tions as we can." The words emphasized were at the time considered as pecu- liarly consoling; the event has proved them prophetic— even at this moment they are fulfilling. If the end means the time when this great work is brought forward to the eye of the 286 bishop chase's reminiscences. public, with a view to show the wisdom and mercy of an Almighty Providence in laying a foundation of learning and religion in the western world, in this " end," when he is old and gray-headed, he has indeed reason to rejoice. The writer's record of his visit to Liverpool is, like the time he devoted to it, short ; but short as it is, the kindness shown him is not forgotten. The names of his clerical friends are recorded with grateful remembrances : and among those of the laity is that of Adam Hodgson, Esq., whose continued civili- ties he will never forget. Dr. Bell, the inventor of the Mutual Instruction system, was particularly attentive and affectionate. He attended church at Everton, where the good Mr. Bud- dicom officiated. On the 28th of January he returned to Manchester. In Manchester, under date of the 30th of January, the writer's memorandum is this : — " Yesterday I spent most usefully and agreeably. My dear and best of friends grows warmer and warmer in his affection for my cause, and already has interested nearly all the clergy of Manchester to support it. Nothing can exceed the Chris- tian kindness and zeal of Mrs. W. I go to-day to Derbyshire, with an introduction to Mr. Evans, which Mr. P. sent me by good Lord Gambier." "ALLESTREE, JAN. 31, 1824. " The mansion-house of Mr. Evans, M. P., is about two and a half miles from Derby. It commands one of the most pleasant views in England. The taste of all you see is entirely English^ — grand, yet most remarkable for its comfort. Mr. E. had gone to the village, but Mrs. E. was at home. Amidst profusion of wealth, she seems meek and gentle as a lamb. Her reception of me marked her urbanity and goodness, being entirely free from affectation. " I rejoiced to learn that she had been, from her infancy, acquainted with Mrs. Hannah More. She told me many things concerning that excellent lady which I never knew before. It seems that Mrs. More has been to a greater degree BISHOP chase's reminiscences. 287 an invalid than is generally believed. Her frequent attacks of sickness of long continuance have always been most afflict- ing ; yet amidst all her ill health, Mrs. E. observed, Mrs. M. seldom lost her resolution and fine spirits. Her Ccelebs was written by her trembling hand, when her frail body was in bed, supported by pillows. And yet how excellent is that work !" "11 P. M., JANUARY 31. " Mr. Evans came into my room, and in the most affection- ate manner introduced himself ; and after a few words led me down to his company awaiting the dinner — several clergy- men as well as lay gentlemen. Everything was conducted with the dignity, urbanity and good sense, characteristic of the genuine English gentleman. Prayers were not omitted. Ten servants, dressed with neatness and propriety, attended, and seemed to enjoy this most interesting means of grace." "SUNDAY, FEB. 1. " Mr. Evans walked with me to his chapel, near his factory — very full — sermon good. Intermission spent in visiting his numerous Sunday school, conducted in great order. The afternoon service over, the Rev. clergyman accompanied the family home to dinner — much Christian conversation." "FEBRUARY 2. " Coach ready at half past eight. Rev. Mr. S accompa- nied me to Derby ; breakfasted with the Rev. Mr. Howard ; room full of good men and ministers ; holy Scriptures read and prayers. The Lord I trust enabled me to say the Church col- lects with faith, after which the Rev. Mr. H. brought his five beautiful children for the Episcopal blessing. They knelt, and it was most cordially given. Went to Ockbrook. This Mo- ravian school is a few miles from Derby. The road thither is through a most beautiful and picturesque country; the fields were green as in May, and all around exhibited one con- tinued scene of industry, neatness, and comfort — modest churches in little hamlets, both far and near, till the eye rested on the summit of a distant hill, veiled in the smoky atmos- phere. 288 bishop chase's reminiscences. " ' Here is Ockbrook,' said Mr. S -, ' and here, to our right, lives the Rev. Mr. Hay, the pious clergyman of the Established Church. Yonder, on the rising ground before us, is the Moravian village. There stands the chapel between two houses, one for the minister. A little on is their school- house, and a little further on is the house of Mr. Montgomery, the brother of the poet, and all around are their gardens and gravel- walks. 5 " We entered the gate which led to Mr. Hay's. The path was through a grave-yard : the tomb-stones, commemorating the piety and virtue of departed Christians, were both under your feet and thick all around ; and yet the path of the living, which led to the rector's dwelling, who now preaches the tidings of great joy that Christ hath enabled us to triumph over the corruption of the grave, was plain and easy to be followed — emblematical of the simplicity of the gospel of Jesus. The parson was not within, but his lady, a true sam- ple of English housewives, a help meet for so pious a minister, gave us a hearty welcome. " We went to the Moravians. The path again wound through the grave-yard, round the church, and then through narrow lanes beset with hawthorn hedges, till we had mounted up to the desired village. Here we found that the prospect at a distance had not told us the half of the pleasing realities of neatness and comfort. Nothing could exceed the kind civilities of these worthy people. " When we returned to the English parsonage, we found the Rev. Mr. Hay ready to accompany us to Derby. The clergy all met at Mr. Cox's. At this meeting all was kindness. " The prospects of success to my errand grow more and more brilliant. I know not the particulars, all the donations being out of my sight, and sent to bankers in London." Letter of G. W. Marriott, Esq., to the writer : — u Queen Square, January 26, 1824. " Rt. Rev, and Dear Sir : — " I have read the Appeal in behalf of the Diocese of Ohio with very great satisfaction and interest. To aid your cause bishop chase's reminiscences. 289 is to aid the extension of that kingdom for the coming of which we daily pray ; and, till we cease to propagate the gos- pel altogether, we cannot consistently neglect an opportunity of doing it on so pure and primitive a plan, both as to doctrine and discipline, as that now presented to us in your diocese. "I have great pleasure in acquainting you that Lord Ken- yon wishes to he on your list of subscribers for the sum of twenty pounds. I beg to offer you a much more humble name, and the sum of five pounds. " I am most anxious that my brother should not be disap- pointed as to seeing you at his rectory, on your return to town. I hope you have not lost his address, but I give it to you again : ' Rev. R. Marriott, Cotesbatch, Lutterworth.' There is a ready conveyance to Lutterworth from Birmingham, three days in each week, by the Cambridge coach, which goes from B. on Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays ; and from Leices- ter you may be taken to my brother's door by the Oxford coach. You will make him very happy by spending a few days with him; and his vicinity to Wickliffe's pulpit and chair, and occupying a house built by Edward Wells, the author of a commentary on the Old and New Testaments, and many other excellent works, strengthens his claim to your remembrance. You will have a most cordial and Christian welcome from him, and find him desirous of profiting by your conversation and example. " I also hope myself, on your return to town, again to have the pleasure of your society, as Dr. Gaskin does, who regret- ted very much his inability to attend upon you before your departure to Manchester. "I am, Rt. Rev. and dear sir, with very sincere respect, your faithful friend and servant, G. W. Marriott." About the same time the writer received the following letter from the Rev. Mr. Pratt : — " London, Doughty Street, Jan. 30, 1824. M Rt. Rev. and Dear Sir : — "I should have replied earlier to your favor of the 17th inst. had I not waited till able to make some reports to you of 25 290 BISHOP chase's reminiscences. the progress of our cause. I hope to send off by to-morrow's coach copies of the British Review and of the Christian Ob- server. The latter publication, you will be gratified to hear, will contain the substance of the Appeal. The editor is, as you know, our very good friend, and made up his mind, on a view of the whole case, to insert what I have stated, and to apprise that, if he should consider himself entitled to call for permission to make any counter statement, the editor would not admit such counter statement, without putting in your refutation of any exclusive claim on the part of the general seminary. " I hope, however, that we shall not be called on to proceed thus far ; but a better channel could not be obtained for con- veying a knowledge of the whole case, both to England and America, than the Christian Observer; and the editor is, on conviction, decidedly and warmly your friend. These publi- cations will make the whole case very generally known ; and I think that, after your return to London, it may be a matter of consideration whether we should not publicly advertise the case. An important step, however, to success in doing this, will be as many names of contributors as we can procure. When you shall think it desirable to return to London, we will put together all the names which may have been col- lected, and issue a new edition of the Appeal. I should think that after the middle of February gentlemen would be return- ing to town. " I doubt not, my dear sir, but that it will please God to hear our prayers and bless our endeavors, so that you will be encouraged and enabled to enter, under His favor, on the great work which brought you to our land. "My family all unite in very respectful and affectionate regards with, Rt. Rev. sir, your very faithful servant, " Josiah Pratt." The town of Derby was made very pleasant to the writer, by the reception and many Christian civilities of Mr. Cox, and his sister, and his son Henry. By these also he was made acquainted with the Rev. Mr. Knox and his lady, with whom he rode to Chesterfield. bishop chase's reminiscences. 291 In recording this lovely ride, under date of Feb. 5th, 1824, the writer made use of the following expressions, addressed to his friends in America : — " The more I travel in England, the more I admire it. Everything is as in a garden; and the fields, while they are clothed in verdure, exhibit the most delightful prospect between Derby and Chesterfield. The sun was shining yesterday, the air was mild as in May, and the birds were singing as we passed rapidly over the variegated country. The cottages on every side, up on hills and down in valleys, exhibited, what is so delightful, an union of neat- ness and comfort. Indeed, if I were to fix on the very word which should distinguish this from all other countries in eco- nomics, comfort would be it." In Chesterfield, where is the noble church with a crooked steeple, the Rev. Mr. Hile, the rector, treated the writer with marked civility, and the Rev. Mr. Knox, at whose house the writer slept, was no less kind. Instead of giving letters of introduction, the vicar himself accompanied the writer to Sheffield, concerning which he says: — "On the way scarcely a moment was lost without the most interesting conversation about Ohio and the infant seminary. His sagacious mind, as its plan was laid open, could easily discover its necessity ; its future usefulness was foreseen to extend commensurate with time ; and thousands and thousands of future generations to drink from the fountains of piety and learning which this institution would open if now liberally patronized. The Rev. Mr. Vale met us some distance from his house in Sheffield, at a corner, whence, having been advertised of our coming, he was on the look-out. When we arrived, his table was spread with good things for our refreshment. After many kind words, we went to see the Rev. Mr. Best. To him the subject was new; but at every step the good man gave his willing appro- bation. The conversation had not long been pursued when the Rev. Mr. Sutton, the vicar of Sheffield, came in. He has the advowson of the clergy to all the livings, I think six, in this flourishing town. A most favorable introduction took place, and a warm approbation of my plan ensued." The journal thus continues : — 292 bishop chase's reminiscences. "february 7, 1824. " To-day Mr. Yale accompanied me to the vicar's, and with him we visited the parish church. It is built after the Gothic style, and commands the delight and admiration of all behold- ers. When walking through the mighty dome, with the chancel on the right, the body of the church on the left, and the massive organ over our heads, (and the organist was then practising a grand chorus,) I felt as I did when visiting the Falls of Niagara. Silence was the best expression of the trembling awe which pervaded my breast. " The vicar left us, and Mr. Vale and myself went to see the poet Montgomery. With what deep feeling I contemplated this interesting character, you may judge when you recollect the high opinion I entertain of his ' World Before the Flood.' " This evening of the 7th was spent with the Rev. Mr. Best, at his house. Mr. V. had left us. After tea the conver- sation turned on our holy religion, and the means of promoting it, especially in Ohio. I was exceedingly affected by the kind- ness of this gentleman, (the Rev. Thomas Best,) when he pre- sented me with some valuable books for the library. Among the rest was Bagster's English and Greek Bible, with various readings, very well bound, gilt and lettered." "SUNDAY NIGHT, FEB. 8. "Dr. Sutton, the vicar, preached. He began his sermon thus : ' Dr. Priestly has said that if the Trinitarians are right, the Unitarians do not worship the true God, and have no true religion ; and if the Unitarians are right, the Trinitarians are idolaters. With these sentiments,' said Dr. Sutton, 'I per- fectly agree, and join issue.' " The congregation on this occasion was the largest I have seen in England. The tune, l Denmark,' with its appropriate words, was sung by all who could sing in this immense mul- titude, and being accompanied by the very powerful organ mentioned above, the effect was to bring us in imagination before the judgment seat." "FEBRUARY 11. " On the 9th I took coach, and came forty miles to Leeds, where I am now writing this. I soon became acquainted bishop chase's reminiscences. 293 with the excellent Mr. Reade, Dr. Hay, and the Rev. Mr. Walker. The Rev. Mr. Jackson came and breakfasted with me at Mr. Reade' s, soon after which I received a confidential letter from G. W. Marriott, Esq., of London, treating on a subject of which you will hear more by and bye." "FEBRUARY 12. " About six last evening I set off in a coach to go to Robert- town, a village ten miles from Leeds. The object was to deliver a letter to the mother of the deceased wife of my dear nephew, the Rev. Mr. Morse, of Ohio. As I have already observed, the weather was, even for England, uncommonly mild for February ; and being calm and the window open, I could enjoy the passing scene with great composure. As the shades of night fell around me in my quick passage through this very populous country, the brilliant spectacle of buildings many stories high, with every window illuminated by gas lights, to accommodate and cheer the thousands at work in the manufactories, was exceedingly animating, and gave rise to expansive thoughts. You may recollect that the manufacture of cloth in all its stages, and of all kinds, engages almost the sole attention of the vast population of a region sixty miles in circumference. 11 At Robert- town, Mrs. Child, the lady to whom the letter was directed, received me most kindly, and was deeply affected at learning that I had married my nephew to her daughter but to follow her to her grave. They were united in Chillicothe, and when on their way to Steubenville, their home, she died in Zanesville. There she lies, and there is her grave await- ing the command to give up its dead. How these and a thousand other endearing circumstances affected this venera- ble mother, I need not relate." Returning in the morning to Leeds, the writer found on his table two letters from G. W. M., Esq., of London, the sub- stance of which is as follows : — That there was a proposition made through him to the Bishop of Ohio, that if one third of the subscription for Ohio were made over to the General Theological Seminary in New York, there might be a proposition made to plant a branch 25* 294 bishop chase's reminiscences. seminary in Ohio, whose statutes should be framed by the trustees of the General Seminary, and that the said branch should be subject to the discipline of said parent body, the General Seminary. The proposition, the substance of which is as above, ended with these words: — "If these terms be accepted, the Ohio seminary will not meet with the opposition in the American Church at large which it might otherwise have to encounter ; but, on the contrary, will present itself with claims to counte- nance, and the Bishop of Ohio will have the satisfaction of accomplishing his object without any of the unpleasant feel- ings and consequences which may otherwise result from it." It is obvious that no answer could be returned to this with- out degradation, and tacitly acknowledging one's self a fool. But as there was, in the communication of which Mr. Marriott was the medium, much said touching an ardent desire to avoid schism and to pursue healing measures, an answer was framed so as to manifest a corresponding wish on the part of the writer, and yet avoid all reference to the very exceptionable proposi- tion mentioned. The answer is as follows : — " Leeds. February 12, 1824. "Very Dear Sir: — " Your favor of the 10th inst. was duly received by this day's post, in answer to which, I beg leave first to express my most sincere thanks for your kind solicitude in behalf of the American Episcopal Church. Most devoutly do I pray her Divine Head, our Common Saviour, ever to have both your- self and lovely family in His most holy keeping. " In the sentiment, which you state as the main object of , viz., the preservation of unity, and the prevention of schism and disunion, at present and in future, in the American Church, I most cordially agree. To promote this object, the most important to her welfare, I humbly trust, ever has been, is now, and ever will be, the undeviating endeavor of my life. And in reference to the seminary which God has, I humbly conceive, put it in the hearts of his faithful people to found for the education of young men for the ministry in Ohio, I am happy to assure you, this great object has been most effectually provided for. bishop chase's reminiscences. 295 " In an instrument, now in the hands of a person of great confidence in this kingdom, drawn up, in November last, as the groundwork of all proceedings and donations, it is made a proviso, that the said seminary be forever under the govern- ment of the Bishop, clergy, and convention of the diocese of Ohio, and that they and all its officers be in communion with the ' Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States of America, as it respects both doctrine and discipline, as set forth by her liturgy, articles and canons.' " To secure this great object, an article will be inserted in the act incorporating the seminary, to be obtained of the civil government of Ohio, specifically to that end ; and to secure the insertion of such article, its insertion is made an indispen- sable condition on which my estate will become the property of the said seminary; and finally, to secure the whole — both the insertion of the said article in the said act, and the legal completion of the gift of my estate to the said seminary — it is expressed in the aforesaid instrument, that no moneys col- lected in England will be sent to America, until the Hon. Henry Clay, of Kentucky, speaker of the House of Represen- tatives in the Congress of the United States, or, in case of his failure by death or otherwise, his excellency the Governor for the time being of the state of Ohio, shall have signified to the Rt. Hon. Lord Gambier,* or to Mr. Hoare, the treasurer of the fund, that these provisions have been fulfilled in good faith. " Moreover, to secure the perpetual fulfilment of the spirit of the proviso, the House of Bishops are to be acknowledged as a committee of the existing incorporated body of the Gen- eral Theological Seminary, and to have power, on evidence that the conditions are not fulfilled, to act, by a majority of voices, in applying to the judicial authority for writs of injunc- tion, till all evils, against which provision is made in the act, shall have been to their satisfaction removed. "And now, much respected and very deal Mr. Marriott, I cannot but reiterate expressions (I wish they were more ade- quate) of the pleasure it gives me to make (his statement of what has been — even from the beginning — doing, and now ♦At this time Lord Konyon ami Dr. Gaskiu were not added to the trust. 296 bishop chase's reminiscences. already done, on this important subject ; especially as the plan hitherto pursued comes up in all its features to that unto which, as you assure me, gave his assent. Would that, before publishing his ' Notices,' and suffering the article in the British Critic to appear, he had condescended to see me in London, and in peace to become acquainted with the correct- ness of my views. As it is, I trust he will be perfectly satis- fied, and join his good wishes to those of all who have examined the case with impartiality, for the prosperity of our infant and well-guarded seminary of Ohio. Should he desire it, what is past, (though, while passing, so agonizing to my feelings,) shall be forgiven — yea, all is forgiven. Most sin- cerely do I pray the good God to bless him and prosper his very useful ministry ; and if, in the whole course of my life, I have offended him, I entreat you in my name to beg his for- giveness. "All other things mentioned in your good letter being con- sidered inadmissible, or merged in the settlement of the great matter as above, I need not apologize for passing them over in silence. " With sincere prayers for the good of Jerusalem, Zion, the holy Church of Christ, and for the temporal and eternal hap- piness of yourself and dear family in particular, I am, very dear sir, your faithful and humble friend and servant, " Philander Chase. "P. S. Should you wish to extend your kind inquiries concerning the relative situation of our American Churches, you perhaps will be gratified by perusing an article in the British Review, treating professedly on that subject. "P. 0." The above letter to Mr. Marriott was forwarded the same day it was written. On the next day, viz., the 13th of Feb- ruary, 1824, the writer addressed a letter to his friend in Man- chester, giving him a full account of the proposition made through G. W. Marriott, that one third of the subscriptions for Ohio should be surrendered to the General Seminary in New York, before he might expect a seminary in Ohio. To this bishop chase's reminiscences. 297 letter his friend wrote an answer, under date of the 17th of Feb., from which the following are extracts : — "Manchester, Feb. 17, 1824. "My Dear Friend: — " Your favor of the 13th was received on Sunday. A letter for you from Mr. Hayden, prepared me to expect that some singular propositions would he made to you, but they are of a more extraordinary character than I expected. I think you did not find much difficulty in answering them. I fancy I see in your reply a conciliatory spirit, strong evidence of a dispo- sition to be on friendly terms with , and an earnest desire to preserve the harmony and unity of the Church, and a fixed determination to pursue such measures as would tend to the extension and utility of it. Such motives have guided you hitherto, and no change can be expected till you are convinced of some errors. If your friends can convince you that you have acted wrong and can furnish you with an improved plan, you are open to conviction, and will no doubt receive their communications, and give them to the committee who have undertaken to manage your cause in London. " The offer of to use his influence to get you a branch school may have been made with a friendly feeling, but I fear his influence would be unavailing while the wants of his own diocese are so great as he represents them. I think his propo- sal to divide the subscription cannot be acceded to ; for those made here were made for the support of a theological school in Ohio, and I have no right to give them to the New York seminary. If Mr. Marriott and other friends should wish your school to be a branch, I trust you will not object to it, provided the Bishop of Ohio for the time being should have the entire management of it, subject to the control of the Bish- ops of the United States only; but in that case, all the funds raised here for Ohio must go to the support of that school. If any gentleman should be willing to aid both institutions, a division of such subscriptions might be made as the donors might direct. * * * " Lord Kenyon's subscription has had a good influence here. * * * I understand Mr. J is using his inilu- 298 bishop chase's reminiscences. ence against me. He says he has received a letter from London which disapproves , but he says it is anony- mous. " I have only to add my best wishes to you and the cause, and remain sincerely yours, T. W." The following are extracts from the writer's memoranda while in York, Hull and Beverly : — " York. — The venerable Wm. Grey, Esq. has approved of the Ohio cause, and said he would do all in his power to pro- mote it, and to that end would fix my residence at his son's house, where I am now, and invite the clergy and friends to come and see me. Last evening the drawing-room was full. Yesterday at dinner, and to-day at breakfast, much com- pany. " Before dinner yesterday, the Rev. Mr. Dallin, canon of York minster, accompanied me to see the Rev. Mr. Richard- son, of the same cathedral. " To-day (Feb. 17) received a letter from the Rev. Mr. Pratt, of London, who has had a long interview with . Wonderful events may be expected." [The reader should here be informed that the letter ad- dressed to G. W. Marriott, Esq., dated at Leeds, Feb. 12th, had been sent open to Mr. Pratt, for his inspection, with directions to seal and deliver it. It was of signal use to him in treating with the opposition. Of this, more here- after.] "Went to see the minster, alias the great York cathedral. It is inferior but to one other in the world. Visited the tower (Clifford) and York prison, both worth seeing. At half past four, Messrs. Richardson and Dallin joined us. Dined at Mr. Thorpe's — a large company of gentlemen and ladies ; — the Greys, the Grahams, and the Russells, &c. &c. Mr. Dallin has subscribed fifty pounds I God be thanked for such en- couragement. "Took the coach for Hull; stopped at Mr. Terry's, two miles short of the town, at half past two o'clock. "Hull. — Nothing can exceed the kindness shown me here. bishop chase's reminiscences. 299 Rev. Messrs. Scott, Dykes and King, and the vicar, Mr. Brumsby, all most active in my behalf. " Saturday, dined with Mr. Terry. Sunday, three times at Church ; Mr. Dykes is heart-searching in his sermon. Mon- day morning, breakfasted at Mr. Lee's ; large company ; con- tinued conversation on most interesting subjects till one P. M. Tuesday, dined with the Rev. Mr. Dykes. Wednesday, with Mr. Dickenson ; many present. Thursday, at Mr. Bodley's ; two British officers, many clergymen and ladies, were of the party. " Kingston on Hull (I think this is the right name) is pre- eminent in Christian civilities, and, as I learnt, will prove herself munificent to my cause. " In returning to York I called at Beverly, where there is a splendid minster. There is a family of Washingtons in this neighborhood, who claim to be related to his excellency Geo. Washington, father of the American republic. Mr. Richards, master of the grammar-school in this place, is a learned and good man. St. Mary's church, of Beverly, has few superiors. " I saw Mr. Mark Robinson in Hull, having preceded me to Beverly ; he was particularly civil and kind. At eight I arrived at York. Young Wm. Gray (brother to Margaret, whom, for her excellent qualities, I should have mentioned before) was waiting at the coach-office to welcome me back, and to give me notice where many were assembled to hear of my 'good luck' in Hull. The evening was passed most agreeably. " Mr. Dallin and Mr. Gray had done wonders. Mr. Thorpe gave some valuable books to the library, as did the Rev. Mr. Richardson, who said he took a deep interest in the Ohio cause. Mr. Graham also was exceedingly active and oblig- ing. Mr. Dallin was with me at Mr. T. Gray's when I took leave of the dear ones at York and set oil' for Leeds, where, after a swift ride, I was welcomed by good Mr. and Mrs. Reade." In the above imperfect record of the main events in the writer's short but very pleasing tour to York and Hull, there is mention made of having received a letter from Mr. Pratt, of 300 bishop chase's REMINISCENCES. London. This contained another proposition, under date of the 21st of February, stating that "ten thousand dollars should be secured to Ohio, before the proposed third, for the General Seminary, should operate:" and in that case, the "independence of the Ohio seminary should be secured." The foregoing is a faithful extract from the letter alluded to. From the latter clause of it there was a plain inference that Ohio was not noxo independent ; that its seminary stood in need of something to secure it ; and that a person was now in England who could afford it that benefit. Who this was that had assumed this, there was no question. As to the boon being held out of "securing ten thousand dollars to Ohio, before the proposed third for the General Sem- inary should operate," it looked like tempting the citizens to surrender their citadel, with gold cribbed from their own city. The matter of junction was of no consequence in the scale; it might or might not be proper to join in the appeal to British bounty. But to offer for so doing that which did not belong to the contracting party, — not only the contributions which had been collected for Ohio, but even the power and the right to say when the independence of the Ohio seminary was secure and when not, — was too much. The right of a Bishop to collect funds, at home or abroad, for the purpose of endowing a religious seminary in commun- ion with his own Church, and not contravening her general laws, was a right so sacred as to admit of no personal debate. To meet the person who should question this right to his face, he clearly foresaw would be more than he could patiently bear; and having reason to believe that such propositions would be made, he sought safety in distance, and long lin- gered at the north. But the above extract shows that the same was presented through another, and the pain which it gave was inexpressible. He communicated his sentiments on this delicate question to one or two friends at York, who engaged to write to Mr. Pratt to be on his guard. Above all, he relied on the sound mind of his first and fast friend, Lord Gambier, and wrote him the following letter : — bishop chase's reminiscences. 301 " Kingston on Hull, Feb. 26, 1824. " My Lord : — "I have taken the liberty of requesting the Rev. Mr. Pratt to lay before your Lordship the subject matter of certain prop- ositions, made at the desire of , touching a division of the fund now raising in England for the benefit of the semi- nary in Ohio for the education of young men for the Christian ministry. In this letter I beg leave to apologize for the trouble which this reference may impose, and to entreat that your Lordship will attribute the liberty I have taken to nothing but a reliance on your accustomed goodness, and the great desire I have to be guided by what I sincerely believe to be the best counsel I can have. " Through a friend, various papers and letters are sent, with a view that they may meet your Lordship's eye. The last, from Mr. Wiggin, of Manchester, expresses my wishes. That which is anonymous, or signed only with initials, was furnished me by Wm. Gray, Esq., of York, a person who, it is believed, enjoys the confidence of his grace, the Archbishop of York. " The kind reception and encouragement with which the cause of Ohio is favored in all places through which I pass, demand my particular and most fervent gratitude to Him who alone can bless my feeble endeavors. " If the Lord will, I shall be at Leeds next Sunday, and, after having remained there about a week, and passed a few days at Halifax and Huddersfield, I shall go to Manchester. At any of those places, a letter from your Lordship will be gratefully received by your Lordship's most faithful and humble servant, P. Chase." answer. c< tj o; . " Iver Grove, March 4, 1S24. " On the receipt of your letter from Hull, I wrote to Mr. Pratt, requesting of him to furnish me such papers as he may have received from you, in addition to those which he had brought under my view when I last saw him, about a fort- niL'lii back, relative to the proposition of for apportioning to tbe ( '« neral Theological Seminary a part of the money we 20 302 bishop chase's reminiscences. are collecting for the Ohio seminary ; and stated my doubts whether, as the collection is made for this specific purpose, we had the power of diverting any part of it to any other. I have this morning the pleasure of receiving a letter from Mr. Pratt, in which he informs me, by enclosing a minute of agreement between yourself and , by which that point is satisfactorily settled ; also the relation between the theological seminary of Ohio and that of the General Theological Semi- nary of the United States, by the former becoming a branch of the latter ; and that all other differences are happily recon- ciled. " I am very happy to find by your favor that you have met with so kind a reception in the several places you have visited in the north of England. I trust you will be equally well re- ceived on your return to the south. If you should be disposed to take Oxford in your way, I will procure some introduction for you in that place. "I remain, dear sir, with sincere regard, your faithful, hum- ble servant, Gambier." A letter from the Rev. Josiah Pratt, containing anothe) minute of agreement, more favorable than the former ones : — "London, Feb. 28, 1824. " Rt. Rev. and Dear Sir : — " I have this day had much conference with . On the other leaf is a minute of agreement, in which you will find all division of the fund relinquished, and such points proposed as I conceived, from the letters sent to me from Hull, you will readily agree to. I congratulate you, my dear sir, and thank God that we have been able to bring matters to so favorable a conclusion. "I shall hope for the intimation of your concurrence by return of post, as will soon leave for the continent. "I am ever, Rt. Rev. sir, your affectionate and faithful servant, Josiah Pratt. "minute of agreement. " It is proposed that the intended theological seminary, for the diocese of Ohio, shall be a branch of the General Theolog- bishop chase's reminiscences. 303 ical Seminary of the Episcopal Church of the United States, while its government, according to regulations to be drawn up by the convention of Ohio, conformably to the constitution and canons of the said Church, shall be vested in the convention of Ohio ; and it is further proposed, that the House of Bishops, as a committee of the General Theological Seminary, shall have a visitatorial power over the said seminary, and author- ized to ascertain, at such times and in such manner as they may deem expedient, that it is conducted according to the said regulations. "As the adoption of the above plan must depend on the con- current consent of the general convention of the American Episcopal Church, of the trustees of the General Theological Seminary, and of the convention of the diocese of Ohio, the wish is hereby respectfully expressed, that the said plan may be adopted by those bodies, as tending to promote the har- mony and efficiency of the American Episcopal Church ; and it is further hoped that it will, on this account, meet the appro- bation of all its friends, and that, while they extend their patronage to the proposed establishment in Ohio, they will not be unmindful, at some future period, of the urgent claims of the General Theological Seminary. " The friends of the American Episcopal Church, who have opened the subscription for the establishment of a theological seminary in the diocese of Ohio, have authority from , of New York, and Bishop Chase, of Ohio, to state that they both concur in the plan above detailed." "LEEDS, MARCH 4, 1824. 11 Last night I attended St. Paul's church, Leeds. The Rev. Mr. Jackson preached ; subject, the temptation of Christ; an excellent sermon. " Received a letter from my excellent acquaintance, G. W. Marriott: very friendly, but rather mortified that my letter of the 12th February did not reach him in due time : others were allowed to 'set in order the things which were wanting.' " 304 bishop chase's reminiscences. CHAPTER XXVII. HALIFAX BRADFORD HUDDERSFIELD PROPOSED ' ' TREATY OF PEACE BETWEEN THREE." So short was the time allotted for the writer's visit to Hali- fax, Bradford and Huddersneld, that he had no opportunity to make memoranda necessary to give an adequate idea of the kindness shown him in those interesting places. The whole country is hilly, and romantic, and thickly popu- lated. Wealth, comfort, and cheerfulness, were everywhere to be seen. At Halifax the Rev. S. Knight was then the worthy vicar, who, with his lovely daughters and excellent son in orders, received the writer, on the 6th of March, 1824, with hospitality and kindness. On Sunday, the 7th, attended a crowded church, morning and evening. There are many others in this place. On the 8th, visited friends, and in the evening saw much company at the vicarage. Good Mr. Mitchell was then among them. On Tuesday, the 9th, went in company with the vicar, the Rev. Mr. Knight, in a post-chaise, to Bradford. Here, by the introduction of the vicar of Halifax, the writer was at home. The house of good Mr. Rand was head-quarters. All the members of his family seemed the best of the earth. At dinner many clergymen ; the Rev. Mr. Roberson, of excellent taste in church architecture, was among them; much conver- sation about Ohio; all very friendly. At five o'clock took leave and returned to Halifax. Took tea in H. at Mr. Shaw's, the surgeon ; most agreea- ble ; party large. The Rev. Messrs. Shaw and Remington, of Manchester, were present. The Rev. Mr. Wilkin, the vicar, and his family, were also there. On Wednesday the Rev. Mr. Knight, the vicar's son, went a part of the way to Hudders- fleld ; much affected at his kindness. At Huddersfleld, Mr. Haigh's friend was waiting for me at the coach-office. Was soon joined by the writer's best friend, Mr. W., of Manchester. Soon (half mile) at Springwood, the lovely residence of good Mr. Haigh ; here all was glee, and joy, and comfort. BISHOP chase's reminiscences. 305 Several clergymen and others were present at dinner. The body was refreshed, and the mind delighted with the cheerful converse. The papers from the panel coach, containing the periodicals and other new publications, were thrown on the table. Breaking them open, from Hatchard's, Piccadilly, London, out dropped an anonymous pamphlet, whose whole tendency was to disparage and abuse the Bishop of Ohio and his seminary ! This was a stroke from the opposition alto- gether unexpected, and, being quite off his guard, the effect, through the mind, on the bodily frame, had well-nigh proved fatal. The scene of leaving a table, and exchanging social conver- sation and other endearments of friends for the pains and gloom of a sick chamber, is not very easy nor pleasant to de- scribe. Good Mr. W., of Manchester, was constantly by the bedside, and did everything and said everything that could alleviate the present distress. He had brought some letters with him from Manchester, forwarded thither for some time past. Some of these were of a cheering character; others, from America, concerning the declining health and almost certain death of the writer's son, in South Carolina. These latter were of singular relief, for they caused him to shed tears — the very desideratum for his present relief. On the 12th the writer accompanied his good friend, Mr. Wiggin, in a post- chaise, to his hospitable dwelling at Piatt Hall, Manchester, where all was joy and glee. The following is a copy of the letter which the same friend wrote, while attending on him in his sick chamber, at Mr. Haigh's, near Huddersfield : — " Huddersfield, March 12, 1824. 11 Rev. and Dear Sir : — "I am sorry to inform you that our friend, Bishop Chase, is too unwell to-day to write to you, but I hope he will not be confined here more than a day or two. I received, at Man- chester, your favor, accompanying the Appeals and minute of agreement, which Bishop Chase signed in my presence, leav- ing it to you to add what was written in pencil, and I return them herewith. 26* 306 bishop chase's reminiscences. "The Bishop has just received a letter respecting his son, who went to Charleston for the benefit of his health, which gives a very unfavorable account of it, and nearly deprives him of all hopes of his recovery. As it respects his son's Christian state of mind, Bishop Chase desires me to quote the following passage from the Rev. Edward Rutledge's letter: — 1 If it please God to call him away, he will, I trust, go in the full trust and confidence in the blood of Jesus Christ, which he now feels, and in hopes of a blessed immortality. His mind is as strong as his body is weak, and he speaks with as much calmness of what he esteems his approaching destiny, as men ordinarily do of lying down to peaceful sleep.' " I am happy to inform you that I have procured further subscriptions since my last report, but do not expect the amount collected in Manchester will exceed four hundred pounds. In relation to the minute of agreement between the two Bishops, it is our joint opinion that something should be done to remove obstacles to success, placed in our way by , as a natural result from 'the agreement.' The friends of the Episcopal Church in America, who have opened sub- scriptions in this country for the support of a theological sem- inary in Ohio, have been met by anonymous publications, and by an article in the British Critic of November last, of a char- acter highly unfriendly to that institution, and which have prevented donations to a large amount. It is therefore but justice to expect that will use his influence with the edi- tors of the British Critic and Christian Remembrancer (and it is respectfully requested that you will prevail on the editors of the Christian Guardian, Christian Observer, and British Review) to publish the minute of agreement. " I am happy to inform you that appearances in this quar- ter are highly favorable to the cause. Bishop Chase desires to be most kindly remembered to you and your dear family, and I remain, dear sir, most faithfully yours, " Timothy Wiggin." "About this time the writer received the following letter from his good friend, Rev. Mr. Dallin : — bishop chase's reminiscences. 307 "York, March 13, 1824. " Rt. Rev. and Very Dear Sir : — " I am greatly obliged by your kind reply to my letter of the 2d inst, communicating to me such information, in your possession, as bears upon the Rev. Mr. Wheaton's application for assistance. It leaves the matter, however, as your letter intimates, still in doubt as to some, points, which must remain so, probably, for the present, till the circumstances of the case are more generally known. Every judicious endeavor for the increasing efficiency of the Protestant Episcopal Church of America has my hearty good wishes for its success, and, according as God's good providence may afford me the means, shall have my assistance; I mean, assistance in respect to some future period. " The subscription here for the diocese of Ohio is going on well ; it amounts to nearly two hundred and five pounds — only a few shillings short of that sum. This is probably the amount of what will be raised, though it is not impossible that a few pounds more may be added to it. " I have great pleasure in being informed of the success of your proceedings in the different places which you visit. Respecting the assistance I have had it in my power to render to your truly Christian and pious undertaking, and of which you are pleased to express yourself with so much feeling, I assure you that few incidents in my life have given me so much real satisfaction of mind as this has done. I think my- self honored by it, and devoutly pray for your success. Your visit to us, and the interesting communications you have made, have tended to cheer and exhilarate my mind in various ways. "I cannot but entertain for you the highest respect, rever- ence and regard; and in relation to the intimation, communi- cated at the close of your letter, that constant correspondence will be gratifying to you, I assure you that I shall think my- self much honored, and shall be highly gratified by the meas- ure while you remain in this country; and it" aft. -r your return bpme, your numerous engagements should leave you at lib- erty to communicate any interesting occurrences anions you, mhiefa it may appear to you unadvisahle to insert in any of your periodical publications, I shall think myself under great 308 bishop chase's reminiscences. obligations to you, and will always reply to your communi- cations, endeavoring to return your kindness by the relation of such matters, worthy of your notice, as may occur among ourselves. " I remain, with sincere respect and esteem, yours faithfully, " James Dallin." The writer to Mr. Wiggin, his Manchester friend : — "Derby, March 20, 1824. "Very Dear Friend: — "I have but one moment just before breakfast to tell you that I am rather better in my health than when I left Man- chester ; that I came on the same night as far as Ashborne ; the next day Mr. Carr took me out in his gig to Parwich, where I spent the day. Yesterday we returned to Ashborne again. The coach having passed a few minutes, a gig was hired, and got me on to this place. Thus much as to pre- lude. "What think you? The man, of all men in England, whom I wished just now to see, I had the pleasure of seeing last night. After being fatigued in court, and dining out, he came to Mr. Cox's, and spent from half past nine till near midnight with me. This was G. W. Marriott, Esq. He told me much about London friends ; how the interview with was brought about ; and how pleased he felt at the happy ter- mination of the unpleasant opposition to the Ohio seminary, which opposition he disapproved of from the beginning. He told me that Lord Kenyon and Dr. Gaskin were my devoted friends, even from the glimpse of information which had reached them ; and concluded by saying, that he should be in town in about a fortnight, and then and ever do all in his power to assist the good cause. " I have promised to go and see his brother in Lutterworth, but whether to-day or the beginning of the coming week, I am not able to say. Perhaps it will not be necessary to close this letter till the time of my departure from this and the time of my remaining at Leicester are fixed. 11 Eleven o'clock. — In continuation. — To-day I shall go hence to Nottingham, where I may stay till Tuesday next ; bishop chase's reminiscences. 309 thence I go to Leicester, and thence to Lutterworth, where, on Friday next, I am to meet the two Messrs. Marriotts. " In haste, though always praying that God may bless you and your dear family, I am your faithful friend and servant, " Philander Chase." " The following are the writer's notes taken at Notting- ham: — " Set off from Derby. Rode in Mr. Cox's gig to Ackbrook. Dined with good Mr. and Mrs. Hay. Thence came in a coach to Nottingham. Rev. Mr. Stuart, and his curate, and Mr. Sykes, all kind and most hospitable. Sunday at Church. Archdeacon Brown, of Ely, came to see me on Monday ; had read my appeal ; was deeply interested. " At three on Monday the Rev. Mr. Stuart took me to see the castle, a place famous in history. It was here King Charles I. raised his standard to put down the usurper, Oliver Cromwell. A noble structure it is, on lofty ground, overlook- ing all the city of Nottingham and much of the country. It was in a great measure destroyed, after the king's defeat, by Oliver, but was repaired in later days, and ornamented with King Charles on horseback. The whole now belongs to the Duke of Newcastle. The canal, the river, and the gardens, seen from the south of this noble structure, are most delightful to the eyes. " From viewing this magnificent scene, descended to the town. Called on Dr. Storer, now above eighty years of age, his heart still warm with benevolence for his fellow-man. " On the 23d of March, in the evening, was a meeting to promote the cause of Ohio. Have dined this day with Arch- deacon Brown. Few people in England seem better calcu- lated to do good. To-day, 24th, took coach for Leicester." On the 25th, the writer addressed the following letter to his wife : — 11 Leicester, March 25, 1824. " My I >i: \ k Wikk : — " Yesterday morning, at seven o'clock, I sot off from Not- tingham lor this place. Calling on the Rev. Mr. Mitchell, 310 bishop chase's reminiscences. found three letters addressed to me. Soon after, the writer of one of the letters appeared himself, having come all the way from London to see me. He is one whom you know I highly esteem, but who now, driven by necessity or the manoeu- vring policy of a third person, advocates a new and most extraordinary project ; this is no less than a junction of New York, Connecticut, and Ohio, in one common and glorious effort of begging money from the English, who, from their present generosity to Ohio, are supposed to have plenty both for rich and poor. " The name of the plan is, ' A Treaty of Peace between Three.' (Query : What one of the three has ever disturbed the peace or made war ?) It is to be a ' United Appeal ' of three, instead of one ; the Appeal of one is to be called in ! The division of the avails of this project of settlement of all difficulties, is to have no retrospective effect. (What forbear- ance !) Each shall take an equal share only from and after the precise time of signing and sealing of this treaty. Of course, should there be $10,000 or $12,000 now given, or ascertained to have been given at the moment of the date of this instrument, it will be freely allowed to belong to Ohio. (Most wonderful !) My answer to all this is a modest nega- tive ; and I here record my reasons. "To my mind the whole plan is disgraceful, because it seems on its face to make a trade of a cause in itself benefi- cent. I have come from Ohio, bearing for the consideration of the benevolent in England a cause of necessity; a cause showing the deprivations of people in a new country, filling up with emigrants in great numbers, from British dominions as well as from other countries. If the measure proposed were to go into effect, the necessity of the case would be merged. , It is now simple; it would then be a confused cause. Mine is certainly a very different cause from theirs ; and as surely as they are put together, their incongruity will prove mutually destructive. To all who know our relative condi- tions and real merits, the junction of our causes and the union of our claims will more nearly resemble the image in Nebu- chadnezzar's dream than a measure of peace. Who will bishop chase's reminiscences. 311 show the 'gold,' who the 'brass,' and who the 'clay,' remains to be seen. " It is urged that the measure of a junction will seem to take from the American Church that disgrace which a bare division of counsels had heaped upon her. The reply is, that such is the known frailty of human nature, that differences of sentiment, especially in cases of importance, must be expected. Disgrace arises in suffering that difference of sentiment to beget in us evil passions, urging us to dishonorable and un- christian actions. If any such actions could be attributed to me, I shall beg for the grace of repentance, and make amends. But if found innocent in this particular, I do not see the pro- priety of my coming into a measure which, in its very nature of a ' settlement, 1 implies that there is something to settle. There is nothing of this sort on my conscience. How it is with others, let those judge who are most concerned. "With a design of taking away every shadow of doubt that the Ohio seminary is in strict accordance with the gov- ernment of the whole American Church, I have, at the request of others, signed a ' minute of agreement,' to have the institu- tion in Ohio called a branch of the General Seminary, gov- erned by all the Bishops : and I see no need of setting on foot anything new, touching this matter. If 'mine opponent,' who I hear has not yet left for Italy, and with whose consent this proposition has been drawn up, sees fit to draw back from that '•minute of agreement 1 and by this new scheme of mixing things together is trying to make others appear as much in fault as himself, he certainly is at liberty to do so, though for his own honor the thing is to be regretted. "A door was opened for a peaceful retreat from this scene of contention, in which he had hitherto been the sole belliger- ent; if he chooses still to linger on the field, and amuse him- self in witnessing the tears of our mother Church in America, there is no way to prevent it, except by praying to God to change his heart and dispose him to better counsels. • Something is urged by the friends of this junction of the three claims in one, thai the gams will be greater, even to me, than in a 'separate appeal/ as at present conducted. To this I honestly answer, 'I can't help it.' Moreover, it is a consid- 312 BtSHOP chase's reminiscences. eration which does not enter my mind. I did not come all the way from the woods of Ohio to graduate my moral proceed- ings by a system of tantums or quantwns. The Disposer of events may give me more or less, and I pray for contentment therewith. "As from the first I have been determined to get nothing by contention, though it were in a righteous cause, even so now I am determined never to mingle the limpid stream of candor and simplicity with the muddy waters of a manoeuvring policy. That I shall be justified in rejecting this proposition, for the reasons assigned, by all serious and judicious persons, I have little doubt. " I remain your ever faithful and affectionate husband, "P. Chase." The following letters, received at this time, will sufficiently explain themselves : — "Leicester, March 22, 1824. "Rt. Rev. and Dear Sir: — "A letter from a very primitive and apostolical Scotch Bishop having been intrusted to me, in which allusion is made to America, I had it copied for your gratification. It is written to a Mr. Fyvie, a very promising Scotch clergyman, who has lately published a visitation sermon, a copy of which I hope to procure for you before your return. The remark on the original Hebrew of humble and happy is, as far as I know, itself original. I say Hebrew, for the Greek words are very different. I think my brother has seen Mr. Fyvie's sermon. " You left Derby without claiming the book you intrusted to me, and said you would claim at my lodgings, where I left it for you under a sealed cover when I went into court on Saturday. I trust that you went on that day to my good brother's, as I heard nothing to the contrary, and there 1 live in hope of delivering your book to your own hand on Friday next. Do not forget the saint of Lutterworth. You supplied me with no Appeals at Derby. I shall be glad to receive a few copies at Leicester or at Cotesbatch. "I do not know whether I mentioned that Lord Kenyon bishop chase's reminiscences. 313 has placed in my hands his subscription of twenty pounds to your fund. This sum, with five pounds from my very lim- ited purse, I shall be happy to transfer to you at any time. I hope my brother will not object to dining at six on Friday next, and that his clock will not be earlier than the Leicester clocks. On those conditions I trust that Mr. Phillipps and myself may dine and sleep at Cotesbatch. But he will not wait more than a few minutes for us, if at that hour we do not appear. The uncertainties of our business preclude absolute promises. " With my love to all at Cotesbatch, I am, Rt. Rev. and dear sir, very devotedly yours, G. W. Marriott." Letter to Mr. Fyvie, accompanying the foregoing: — " Fraserburgh, Nov. 8, 1823. "My Dear Rev. Brother: — "Accept my affectionate thanks for the obliging present of your sermon. I have perused it with much and great satis- faction, both as it is yours, whose progress in clerical accom- plishment affords me, you will believe, peculiar pleasure, and as it is, in my firm estimation, an excellent sermon in itself, very well adapted to the solemn occasion — in language clear and sentiment energetic, tending to touch the heart. Pray (iod ever impress all our hearts with such operative senti- ments, and keep us practically mindful of that awful day, when our Lord shall call us to give an account of our stew- ardship ! Go on, my dear brother, and advance with accel- erated pace, clothed with humility, — the vocable for which in the original is remarkable, importing the proper livery of our Lord's servants, who will exalt the humble, while he oppresses the proud. Humble and happy are correlates. 1 know that you will not misunderstand me; and therefore, were we sitting together, I would whisper in your ear thai 1 never say my congregation, my ilock, &c., although it be commonly used, and means no arrogance; but I do think the idea of steward- ship and trust is better transfused by the moving language ot the ordinal, which you frequently read, as every wise clergy- man will, — '/Ae congregation of Christ, the lloek of Christ,' &c. 27 314 bishop chase's reminiscences. "In good Mr. Walker's, I lodged, when in Edinburgh in September last, with Bishop Tony, and your worthy dio- cesan. He mentioning his desire to have translated into the Gaelic the Companion to the Altar, so called, I took leave to say, that it was a thing of minor importance, being good only where there was not better, as there are many ; and for my part, I would give Bishop Wilson's the preference by many degrees; but that surely it was most desirable to have our own communion office, as it is universally used through his wide charge, translated into that language. It is indeed already so rendered, and if the language be not so accurate as may be wished, it may be improved in a new edition. I ear- nestly pray you, without mentioning me, however, to impart this to your brethren, who are bound by our canon to keep it up where it is used. And it is humiliating to think that in the south it has been so tamely abandoned. It is a continual comfort to me to think that it is the form of consecration through all the United States of America ; which we owe to the wonderful prudence and application of our memorably great and good Bishop Seabury. "I beg that you will remember in your prayers, my dear Rev. sir, your affectionate brother and servant, "Alexander Jolly." The following letter to the writer is from his esteemed Manchester friend : — "Manchester, March 27, 1824. " My Dear Friend : — "lam just favored with your letter from Leicester, and must confess I am surprised at the new offer of support, in case you will consent to make a division of the subscriptions. I am not aware that a joint appeal would have a favorable influence with the friends of the Church in America, and the union contemplated surely cannot be necessary to preserve its peace and harmony in either country. " I have made some inquiries of Americans respecting the state of the Church in New York and Connecticut since you left me, and they are all of opinion that their wants do not justify an application to the Church here for pecuniary assist- BISHOP chase's reminiscences. 315 ance. I do not hesitate to declare that to be my opinion, and, consequently, I think a joint appeal would tend to diminish the contributions. You will decide as you may think right, but it is not my intention to give up anything I have col- lected, except for Ohio ; and if a joint appeal should be made, I shall, from conscientious motives, decline taking an active part in procuring contributions for the future. The wants of Ohio must be relieved, or the Church will in all probability be extinct there. But this cannot be said of New York or Connecticut; the two latter are able to take care of them- selves. "I am glad to hear the prospects are good at Nottingham and Leicester. The subscriptions commenced well at Hud- dersfield. My three friends there began with ten pounds each, and Mr. Haigh informed me that the prospect was favorable. "I wrote you a few days since, (directed to you, post-office, Leicester,) and informed you of what the vicar of Halifax wrote, and of an invitation from the vicar of Preston for you to visit him. This may be accepted hereafter. The sub- scription in Halifax amounted to between seventy and eighty pounds. Mr. Lodge wrote me that he was doing all he could in Liverpool, and that Mr. Dawson had collected about fifty pounds. Your cause is now embarked on the tide of pros- perity, and success will attend you if you continue your course; but if you stop to take in two partners, I fear the event. I hope Mr. Pratt does not think this offer of should be accepted, as an endeavor to remove the obstacles he placed in our way by his numerous publications, or that he is not bound to publish the substance of the agreement in the British Critic and Christian Remembrancer. It is my desire that the agreement entered into should be carried into effect, in good faith, by both parties; but if should be opposed to it, you can go on and prosper as you have hitherto done. "I shall send you Mr. Knight's and Mr. Robenon'fl letters in ;• parcel when I have occasion to send one to London. Some few collections are making here, but we have nearly don--. We are all as usual at Piatt Hall, and I remain most faithfully yours, T. Wiggin." 316 bishop chase's reminiscences. CHAPTER XXVIII. JOURNAL CONTINUED THE WRITER RETURNS TO LONDON IS INTRO- DUCED TO LORD KENYON FORMS MANY NEW ACQUAINTANCES. The writer's record of pleasing events while he remained a guest of the Rev. Robert Marriott, of Cotesbatch, near Lutter- worth, is too full for entire insertion in this limited work, From it only a few incidents will be selected. "MARCH 30. "Present this day at dinner at Mr. Marriott's, himself and wife, Miss C. Hetherington, Messrs. Wm. Harper and Dicey, and the Rev. Messrs. Evans and Dr. Pearson, — all most agreeable, and deeply interested in the cause of Ohio." In a letter to his wife the writer observes : — " The princi- ple of receiving no contributions in hand, but referring all to the bankers, admits of many advantages. Conversation is always free, friendly and respectful. Donations and their amount are seldom mentioned. The growth of personal piety, and the spread of the Christian religion throughout the world ; the wonderful things that God is doing to unite the hearts of men in piety and charity; particularly the favorable light in which the primitive regimen of the Church begins to be viewed, as governed by the authority once committed by Christ unto the apostles, and handed down by their succes- sors to the end of the world, are, with a thousand things relating to the Episcopal Church in America, the frequent and abiding themes of conversation. "I go to-morrow afternoon, the 1st of April, to Rugby; the next day to London.' 5J In resuming his narrative, from the time passed under the hospitable roof of the Rev. Robert Marriott, of Cotesbatch, the writer finds little to engage the attention of the reader, except the extended civilities of that dear gentleman in taking him in his coach to Rugby, and introducing him to the excellent society there. At the house of Mrs. H. C. Marriott were bishop chase's reminiscences. 317 assembled at dinner, Mr. and Mrs. Chambers, Mr. and Mrs. Harris, and Robert M. Caldicott, of Brazen Nose College, Oxford. The full flow of English talk, both at dinner, at tea, and through the whole evening, is still fresh in memory. In the morning of the 2d of April, the Rev. R. Marriott most obligingly conveyed the writer to Dunchurch, and stayed with him at the inn till he saw him in the mail coach for London, in which he was safely conveyed to Cripplegate, and thence in a hack to his humble lodgings, No. 10 Featherstone build- ings, Holborn. Being honored almost simultaneously by a visit from his excellent friends, Mr. G. W. Marriott and the Rev. Josiah Pratt, they became acquainted with evident marks of mutual pleasure. This event formed an epoch in the writer's history of no small importance. From them he learned that his opponent had gone to Rome. On the table of the writer, as he entered his room in Feath- erstone buildings, was a letter from his friend in Manchester, dated the 29th of March. The contents confirmed his opin- ion of the inexpediency, inequality, and injustice of the propo- sition made for a joint appeal. His words are these : " If you were to accede to their proposals, your cause would give all the influence that would induce contributions ; and I suppose it would be expected that you and your friends would apply for them. What inducements do they hold out? It looks to me like a proposal of copartnership from a person without capital or activity, to one who has both. Perhaps the har- mony and unity of the Church may be looked to. But m what way, it may be asked, have your proceedings put either in jeopardy, or what danger can be apprehended from your plan? I say none, if no unjustifiable means should be resorted to, to oppose them. " I presume the agreement was signed, and that is not now willing to remove the obstacles to our success as publicly as he placed them in our way. I consider the last proposal as a ruse de guerre, to get rid of that just claim which we have upon him. * * * Mr. Johnson, of this place, now says, that Mr. X informed him that had withdrawn his opposition, mid. further, that he always thought well of your cause. I am anxious to know what success you have met 27* 318 bishop chase's reminiscences. with at Bartlet's Buildings, and how the subscriptions have gone on in London. We are all well at Piatt Hall, and remain most sincerely yours, T. Wiggin." On the 3d of April, according to an agreement made in the country, the writer dined with G. W. Marriott, Esq., 32 Queen's square, London. From a short record on his journal of that event, there appear to have been present Mr. and Mrs. M. and two sons; the Rev. Mr. Crawley, of Stow Nine Churches; and Miss Duff Macfarlane, to whom the writer was introduced with the notice that she was the daughter of a Bishop in Scotland. This lady evidently took an interest in what was said to the writer in allusion to his diocese of Ohio, and although quite silent and retired, seemed solicitous for further information. Lord Kenyon was not present at this time, as had been anticipated in the country, but was expected on the morrow. On the whole, this visit was encouraging. That things were yet exceedingly gloomy in London, he evidently saw, both from conversation and what was published against him ; yet in the bosom of Mr. and Mrs. Marriott there burned a flame evidently of pure friendship, and this might illumine his path so as to make a few more steps towards prosperity. Little did he then think that the retiring lady from Scotland would be a chief instrument in opening the door to such a happy event. Appearances are not the surest indexes to truth. The journal thus continues : — " SUNDAY MORNING, APRIL 4. "If I were present with you on this sacred morning, my feelings, I think, would prompt me to talk much of God, and heaven, and of our dear dying Philander going thither. Tears drop fast upon my breast at the mention of his loved name ; yet they are not the tears of infidelity, despair, or complaint at God's dealings. They are tears of conscious weakness. Alas ! what am I, after all the cobwebs of earthly felicity, which a deceitful and deceived heart has been framing, are blown away by the breath of God ! A stranger and a pil- grim. My son by nature, and in the ministry of grace, dying bishop chase's reminiscences. 310 at one quarter of the globe, and myself a pennyless wanderer in another ; and to crown all, my wife and my beloved babes deprived of all earthly support, except from the hand of charity. O, blessed Jesus ! who hadst not where to lay thine head, and didst suffer more than we are able to think, for us, may thy strength be manifested in our weakness. If I am now a wanderer, thou hast prepared for me a home at last. If I am assailed, thou art an almighty Friend to support and save me. If I am sick, thou art a Physician, and hast the balm of Gilead to pour into my wounded heart. If my children drop into the grave, thou art the Resurrection and the Life. No sooner do we begin to despond, but thou givest us reason to hope, and our tears of submission to thy will thou dry est up on the bosom of thy love." "SUNDAY NIGHT, APRIL 4. "Mr. G. W. Marriott called this morning, and we both attended the church in Queen's square, built by the excellent Robert Nelson, author of 'The Feasts and Fasts of the Church.' We received the sacrament together, and attended both morning and evening service in this holy and peaceful edifice, after which Mr. M. invited me to his house, not far off. Here I had the happiness of being introduced to the Rt. Hon. Lord Kenyon. We were not altogether strangers, for the excellent Mr. Marriott was our mutual friend, and had taken care that each should know something of the other. " After spending the evening with this son of the late cele- brated chief justice of England, I cannot express to you the high opinion I have of him. For soundness of faith as a Christian, for correctness and strength of understanding as a man, and for civility and suavity of manners as a gentleman, I have seldom seen his superior. He spoke decidedly in favor of the principle of 'living, and let live,'' and against all acts of oppression. The conversation at dinner and at tea was almost entirely on religious subjects, suited to the day and its holy duties." "APRIL 5. "I have just time to note down a few events. Breakfasted with the Rev. Mr. Pratt — family all glad to see me. At ten, 320 bishop chase's reminiscences. went to G. W. Marriott's. With him called on the Rev. Mr. Crawley - ) then at his daughter's; then on the family of Edwards. Came to my lodgings. The Rev. Dr. Gaskin, for many years the secretary of the Christian Knowledge Society, called on me, and we had much conversation on American affairs. On leaving, it was agreed that I dine with him on Thursday next. " Wrote a letter to Lord Gambier, [inserted below.] Drank tea at Mr. Marriott's. While this was doing, a letter was received and read, in answer to one written by G. W. M. to the Bishop of Litchfield and Coventry. His Lordship 'had read the Appeal with much interest, and would be glad to see the Bishop of Ohio at breakfast on Thursday morning.' Another letter, from Lord Kenyon, was read, of a character most encouraging. " Speaking of the providence of God, which had guided me in the most trying and difficult circumstances, 'I see now,' said Mr. Marriott, ' that all things were for the best, that you should not see , for reasons now evident. God so ordered it that you should not; for the very day in which you came to London, about six hours before your arrival, without any previous correspondence, he left it ; thus letting him take his way, and to pursue yours unmolested.' " Letter from the writer to his fast friend, Lord Gambier : — No. 10 Featherstone buildings, ) April 5, 1824. \ " My Lord : — " I take the earliest opportunity after my return to town, to express to your Lordship the deep sense of gratitude which I feel, for the overruling hand of Divine Providence, in the termination of the unhappy opposition to the cause which brought me to England. " Conscious of my own un worthiness and inability, and thinking it my duty to bear, rather than retaliate, evil, I com- plied with the advice of your Lordship and my other friends, in following the things which make for peace ; and now my heart overflows with gratitude to God, to you and to them, bishop chase's reminiscences. 321 that all things thus far have turned out for good. No fuel having been added, the flame has spent its fury. The « Notices ' the reviews in the British Critic, and, above all, the late anonymous 'Letter to a Friend about Bishop Chase,' having had their run throughout the kingdom, have spent their force. My American brother has gone to Rome ; may the good God protect and bless him ! "Mr. Pratt is now preparing an advertisement suited to the present state of things. Dr. Gaskin has called to see me, and with him, if it please God, I am to dine next Thursday. Lord Kenyon also has honored me with an interview, and expresses himself in the kindest manner towards the cause of Ohio. " I have not had time since in London to call on Mr. Lvans, of Allestree, with whom your Lordship's letter was the means of making me acquainted in Derbyshire. The success result- ing from my visit to the north of England is considerable, but of this your Lordship will be through other channels more correctly informed. « I should be extremely happy to hear of the health and happiness of yourself and family, for which prayers are sin- cerely offered by your Lordship's humble friend and faithful ' 4 P. Chase." servant, ANSWER. "Iver Grove, April 6, 1824. " Dear Sir : — " I am happy to hear, by your obliging letter of yesterday, that you are returned from your successful visit to the north of England, and also that the tribulation is past that has been occasioned by persons who were not friendly to your good cause; and I join with you in thanks to Him, whose faithful servant you are, that He has made them to be at peace, and I hope, in brotherly kindness, also, with you. " 1 rejoice to find that more friends to yourself, and to the objects of your pious efforts, have been given to yon. Lord Kenyon will have it much in his power to assist you. Dr. Gaskin, likewise. An introduction firom him to the vice- chancellor of Cambridge, if you should visit that university, will be of powerful aid to you; and you will not be without 322 bishop chase's reminiscences. introduction to Mr. Simeon, both from Mr. Pratt and myself. I have received from Mr. Pratt some more copies of the Appeal. I hope there will very shortly be a list of the sub- scribers added to it, which will help it forward very much. " I remain, dear sir, with sincere kind regard, your humble servant and friend, Gambier." According to the above letter, addressed to Lord Gambier, the writer pursued the humble path marked out to him by Divine Providence. He knew that nearly all were prejudiced against him in London, but he knew also that God was able to enlighten their minds, and to turn their hearts. A few already had been led to visit him at his humble lodgings, and inquire for him in his absence. This might lead others to do the same. Somewhere in the first week in April, he believes it was, that he saw the conjoint appeal to the British public for dona- tions in money to the General Theological Seminary in New York and to the Episcopal college in Connecticut. "THURSDAY, APRIL 8, 1824. " Breakfasted with Bishop Rider — a man of middle size, neat in dress, and a sweet countenance ; wife quite agreeable, and a family of twelve children. He received Mr. Marriott and myself graciously — said that Lord Bexley had read the Appeal, and was desirous of seeing me. Mr. Marriott pro- posed that Bishop R. would address Lord B., which he imme- diately did. I took the note home with me, and wrote to accompany it the following : — ' The Bishop of Ohio having been, by the Bishop of Litchfield and Coventry, honored with the letter enclosed, presents his most respectful compliments to Lord Bexley, and begs the favor of a note, informing him when it may be convenient to his Lordship to grant him the honor of an interview.' "From Hereford street we went to Grosvenor's square, and called on Lord Calthrope, well known to Mr. Marriott, who gave him means of information on the subject of Ohio. We walked then to Hatchard's, in Piccadilly, where we met Dr. Maddy, one of the clergymen of St. James', who told me bishop chase's reminiscences. 323 his wife was an American, born at Albany, and that her father was Col. Jessup, intimate with Comwallis. At Hatch- ard's, also, I was introduced by Mr. Marriott to the Rev. Charles Richards Sumner, canon of Windsor and domestic chaplain to the king. " We then walked to my lodgings, and taking a lunch, set off in a coach, and at a quarter before three arrived at Stoke Newington, the beautiful and peaceful parsonage of the Rev. Dr. Gaskin, whom I have before mentioned, but whom I can- not sufficiently admire and love. Learned, judicious and inflexibly upright, this aged and venerable servant of the Apostolic Church of England seemed at once to prove himself to me a father and a friend. He honored me with the reading of a number of letters and papers respecting and X , and from the part he had taken in the correspondence, I had the clearest evidence of the wisdom, and uprightness, and godly sincerity of this worthy gentleman. He said he hoped my visit would be repeated, and desired to receive some of the Ohio Appeals. We took tea as well as dined with him, and at eight o'clock we put ourselves in a coach for Holborn. "The Doctor took us while we were with him to see his Church, which is venerable and neat, but small for so great a man. He mentioned that there is coming out a book, or state- ment, proving beyond a doubt that King Charles I. is indeed the author of the Ikon Basilikee. "In passing through Newington, Mr. M. pointed out the residence of the celebrated Dr. Watts. We passed, in the Kingsland road, a place of burying, where was an epitaph known by Mr. Marriott by heart, as follows : — U < TO THE MEMORY OF AGNES BELL. " 'Reader, to tell of the evil that dwelt in me, would not profit thee ; and to speak of my better dispositions, would not become me. But let this stone con- vey to you one great and important lesson : — Drew Digh unt<> (tod and he will draw nigh unto thee. — In His favor is life. — Well grounded hope in Him on earth, is heaven begun ; and those only are truly miserable who forsake him.' " If I might express my feelings concerning the events of this day, they would be those of unfeigned gratitude to God, for his unmerited yet evident providence in favor of the cause which brought me to I England. n 324 bishop chase's reminiscences, "APRIL 9. 11 Breakfasted by invitation with Mr. J. Thornton, March- mont street, 41 Russell square. The joint application puzzles him. He demands to know all the nature and minutiae of this business, or he will do nothing. What can I do 1 I sent him to Dr. Gaskin, but he is not acquainted with him. " Received the following letter from the Rt. Hon. Lord Kenyon: — " l Gredington, April 7, 1824. "